Pistory of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

VOU. XIX. PART I.—1903.

CONTENTS.
PAGE
1. Annual Address by the President, Rev. THomas Martin, M.A.;
delivered 8th October 1903. sf as ; ah
2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1903 :—
(1) EILDON HILLS and DRYBURGH; 27th May. 18
(2) ROSS LINKS; 25th June. 24,
(3) EARLSTON, FOR THE BLACK HILL; 22nd July. 26

(4) EMBLETON and DUNSTANBOROUGH CASTLE; 27th
August. “ise Bs bd ee ste

(5) DALKEITH PALACE and NEWBATTLE ABBEY; 23rd
September. ane we ae SAC oy

(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 8th October.

3. The Black Hill of Harlston. By J. G. Goopcuitp, F.G.S.,
Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. Mt

4. The Geological Formations near Embleton, Northumberland.
By the Same.

5. On the Occurrence of the Lesser Whitethroat near Berwick.
By Georce Botan, F.Z.8., Berwick-on-Tweed.

6. Ornithological Notes. By the Same.

7. Interesting Archzeological Discoveries at Old Jedward. By
Watter Larptaw, F.S.A. ee ag (Plates f.
and II.) ee : als oun

8. Description of Plates :—
(1) Chapel of Old Jedward. (Plate I.)
(2) Sculptured Stones from Old Jedward. (Plate II.)

(3) Matrix discovered in Canongate, Jedburgh. (Plate III.)

30

ol

60

68

69

73

uO:

ibs

12,

13.

14.

15.

18.

19.

CONTENTS

PAGE

Plan of Excavated Remains of Newbattle Abbey, Midlothian,
Founded by David J, 1140; burnt by Richard II. 1385,
and by the Karl of Hertford 1544. By JoHN Ramsay,
Newbattle Abbey. (Plate IV.) se wif

Measurements of the Great Beech Tree at Newbattle Abbey,
Midlothian, 25th August 1908. By the Same. (Plate V.)

Schedule of Manuscripts, belonging to the late Dr Hardy, and
relating to Northumberland, arranged, at the request of
the Club, by J. C. Hopeson, F.S.A., Alnwick.

Obituary Notice.—Middleton Henry Dand, of Hauxley. By
the SAmMe. 0 one ods oe +e

Obituary Notice.—Mrs Barwell Carter. By Commander F. M.
Norman, R.N., Berwick-on-Tweed. oe

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1903. By James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick for 1900. By the
late Major-General Sir William Crossman, K.C.M.G.,
and continned by his son, L. Morley Crossman, Esq.
Extracted by GsorGe Botam, F.Z.S. ;

Do. for 1901. By the Same.
Do. for 1992. By the Same.
Do. for 1903. By the Same.

General Statement of Aceounts, 1903.

80

81

83

88

90

91

92

93

94

95

PLAT ES:

Puate J. Site of Ancient Chapel at Old Jedward. From a photograph
by R. Jack, Jedburgh, p. 73.

PuaTE II. Sculptured Stones from Old Jedward. From a photograph
by R. Jack, Jedburgh, p. 73.

Prate III. Matrix discovered in Canongate, Jedburgh. From a photo-
graph by R. Jack, Jedburgh, p. 78.

Puate IV. Plan of Excavated Remains at Newbattle Abbey, Mid-
lothian. From a drawing by J. Ramsay, Newbattle Abbey, p. 79.

Prate V. Great Beech Tree at Newbattle Abbey, Midlothian. From
a photograph by Valentine § Sons, Dundee, p. 80.

2

is

“9 73r¢

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 8th October 1903. By Rev. THOMAS
MartTIN, M.A., Lauder.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

My first duty to-day is to thank you for the great
honour which you have conferred on me

The by appointing me to the Presidency of
Presidency. the Club for this year. The offer came
unexpectedly, and I accepted it with

much diffidence. Encouraged, however, by the prospect
of having Captain Norman, our Organizing Secretary, as
my adviser and guide, I undertook the duties of the
office in the hope that I would be able to attend all the
meetings, and perform the work of President with fair
efficiency. It was, therefore, a great disappointment to
me to find that, owing to a complete breakdown in health,

B.N.C.—VOL. XIX. NO. I, B

2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

I was unable to be present at the most important of the
Field Meetings, and consequently could take no active
part in the work and business of the Club. In the
circumstances I felt that the honour of the office and
the interests of the Club called for resignation of the
Presidency, and I offered it through Captain Norman.
But you added to the greatness of the honour, and placed
me under deeper obligations of gratitude, by refusing to
accept resignation, and by conveying to me your sympathy
and good wishes for restoration to health. For all this
kindness and forbearance I most sincerely thank you.
The disappointment of the past adds zest to the pleasure
: of meeting you to-day. While thanking
Organizing all the members of the Club for their
Secretary. kindness, I am glad to have the oppor-
tunity of expressing publicly my sense
of indebtedness to Captain Norman for all that he has
done to make my position easy and free from anxiety
in the circumstances. Only thuse who are intimately
associated with him can fully appreciate the great services
which he renders to the Club. The one Field Meeting
which I was able to attend, that at Dalkeith and New-
battle Abbey, was a great success, and most enjoyable
and instructive. So, I believe, were the other meetings
of the season. The success and enjoyment of all these
were due to Captain Norman’s foresight, and to the excellent
planning and arrangements which he had made before-
hand. The Club is most fortunate in having him for
its Organizing Secretary. We owe him gratitude for his
labours in the past, and I am sure it gives us all pleasure
to know that he is still to continue to be our leader
and guide.
When Mr G. G. Butler, M.A., owing to the pressure
of other work, resigned the post of
Editing Editing Secretary, it was remitted to the
Secretary. office-bearers of the Club to appoint a
successor, I now congratulate the Club

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3

on having secured the services of the Rev. J. J.
Marshall L. Aiken, B.D., for this office. He accepted
the post with some hesitancy, but we believe that we
have hit upon the right man. He has already given
evidence of great aptness for the part, and he promises
to maintain the high standard of excellence in his work
which characterized his predecessors.
I have received from G P. Hughes, Esq., F.R.GS., a
full Report of the Meetings of the British
Delegate to Association at Southport in September
British last, which he attended as delegate from
Association. this Club. Mr Hughes thanks the members
for the confidence which they have shown
in appointing him to the office. The Report contains also
interesting accounts of some mountaineering in Wales,
and an ascent of Ben Nevis; but, as it will be read
in full at a later stage of the meeting, further reference
to it at present is unnecessary.
In addressing a meeting of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, which places Nature first in its
Subject of researches, one has the feeling that the
Address. subject ought to be something that falls
within the scope of Natural History. But
the Reports of the Proceedings of former years show
that the work and researches of the Club are not confined
to Natural History alone. The original aim of the work
of the Club remains unchanged. Nature in all its varied
aspects still holds the first place in the interests and
researches of its members, and the Proceedings of every
year give evidence of their diligence. We can reckon
among our members distinguished geologists, zoologists,
botanists, aboriculturists, ornithologists, and entomologists,
who are constantly enriching the records of our Proceedings
by their contributions. But the Club, without withdrawing
in the least from this sphere of work, has in recent
years given considerable attention to antiquarian, archzo-
logical, and historical subjects. The late Dr Hardy gave

+ ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

encouragement to, if he did not originate, this extension
of the Club’s operations. In 1886 the President for the
year referred to the fact that the archeology of the
district was beginning to receive attention from Dr Hardy
and several friends. The Club at that time had done —
little in this line, but a commencement had been made
in collecting pottery and urns, stone, flint, and bronze
implements; and the hope was expressed that ere long
investigations would be made, which would throw some
light upon the life and customs of the people of the
distant past, who inhabited the country in which we are
now discovering their dwelling places and burial grounds.
The result has been that many members of the Club are
now interested in local archeology and history. The
Field Meetings are most attractive to some when they
include in the programme visits to old camps and _ peels
and ruined castles, and abbeys and churches and _ historical
places. The investigations and discoveries which give
most satisfaction to these are the things which cast a
light, even though shadowy, upon the manner of life and
occupation and customs and religious observances of the
people who once inhabited the forts and villages whose
ruins crown so many hills, and whose ashes and mortal
remains are found in the urns and cysts so frequently
unearthed.

The district of Lauderdale affords great scope for all
varieties of minds and likings found in any meeting of
the Club. The entomology and ornithology and botany
of the district have been duly chronicled by Mr Andrew
Kelly, Lauder, and Mr William Shaw, Galashiels, in Mr A.
Thomson’s excellent “ History of Lauder and Lauderdale.”
The naturalist will find enough in these lists to attract
his attention. Yet I have noticed that when the Club
has visited this district some of the members have shown
inost interest in antiquarian. and archeological subjects.
Lauder itself, as an ancient Royal Burgh—with its unique
Burgess-System and Common Lands—has always excited

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5

interest. It has been referred to on several occasions
in the Proceedings of the Club; and it has occurred to
me that I might in this Address supplement what has
already been stated there, by giving a fuller and clearer
statement of the position of Lauder as a Royal Burgh,
and of the Rights and Privileges and Common Lands
which its Burgesses possess.
It is universally admitted that Lauder was a town of
. considerable importance in the reign of
De David I. How it had grown up, and how
Morville’s it had attained the place of eminence which
Deed of Gift. it then occupied, are questions which cannot
be now answered. It is proved by Chartu-
laries of Monasteries and title deeds of estates, that the
town and its lands on the Leader were granted by King
David to Hugh de Morville, Constable of Scotland, who
founded Dryburgh Abbey about 1150, and died in 1162.
He was succeeded by his brother Richard, who gave a
grant of the lands of St. Leonard’s, and certain pasturages,
to the Brethren of the Hospital of Lauder. This charter,
which was given about 1170, shows that Lauder was
then a kirk-town, and must have been a place of con-
siderable importance. It had then its church and its
bailies, its mills and its smithy, its lands and its pasturage.
By this charter De Morville gave to the Brethren of the
Hospital all ecclesiastical rites free, except the Sacrament
of Baptism, if there were any children to baptize, for
which they had to present to the church at Lauder
yearly one pound of incense unadulterated. He gave
them also the right to grind their corn at his mill at
Lauder, tree of fee. His smith at Lauder was to mend
their carriages or waggons, and forge everything of iron
belonging to these; and if he refused to do so, he was
to be dealt with by his bailies at Lauder. The existence
of these things at Lauder shows that Lauderdale at this
period had made some progress in agriculture, and that
the people were in an advanced state of civilization.

6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

It seems also from the existence of bailies that Lauder
was then a burgh. Tradition, founded

Burgh of | probably on this charter, has led to the
Regality. belief that it was then a Royal Burgh.
But though it was then a burgh, it had

only the position of a Burgh of Regality. Its superior
was, not the king, but De Morville who at the time
was over-lord of Lauderdale. This charter then proves
that Lauder was not a Royal Burgh in the 12th
century, and it may also be granted that there is not
sufficient evidence to prove that it had attained this
position at the close of the 13th century. At the
same time Lauder was a town of great importance at
this period. The over-lord of Lauderdale then was John
Balio], who was recognised as King of Scotland by Edward,
King of England. Baliol had possessions in the district
through his mother, and the inhabitants of Lauderdale
and Lauder must have been interested in the great national
events in which their over-lord was so deeply concerned.
History does not inform us what part they took in the
struggle, or what position they adopted when Baliol
was dethroned by King Edward. We know, however,
that in 1296-7 Edward came to Scotland, and, according
to the “Ragman Rolls,” he was twice at Lauder in the
course of that journey. During this visit a number of
burghs are mentioned, whose magistrates and burgesses
took the oath of allegiance to Edward; but Lauder is
not in this hst. This fact has been adduced as conclusive
proof that Lauder was not then a Royal Burgh. But
it could also be used to prove that Lauder was not a
burgh at all, yet we know that it was at least a Burgh
of Regality long before this period. The supremacy of
Edward was acknowledged by “ William le Brown of
Laweder, William le Fiz Aleyn le Clerk of Loweder,
Robert del Hospital, and Rauf Master of the Hospital of
Laweder.” From this we may infer that Lauder, though
a burgh, was then without bailies. Possibly Baliol’s

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 7

connection with the district and the burgh may account
for that at this time. It is possible that the burgh suffered
from the displeasure of Edward, as well as the dethroned
and imprisoned king, who was its late superior.
In the 14th century we have evidence that Lauder
had attained the dignity of a Royal Burgh.
Royal Early in that century William of Lamberton,
Burgh. Bishop of St. Andrews (1297-1328), granted
a Charter of Confirmation to Dryburgh
Abbey, which secured the abbey in the possession of “the
Church of Mertoun with the adjacent land, the Church of
Saweltoun with the adjacent land, the Church of Laweder
with the adjacent land, &c.,.. . . and two burgess-ships in
the town of Lauder (duo burgagia in villa de Laweder).”
It is noted that in this charter all the subjects given
are carefully described, and the description of two “burgess-
ships”—or “burgess-acres’—in Lauder is proof that Lauder
was then a recognised burgh, and probably a Royal
Burgh. The late Mr Robert Romanes of Harryburn, in
referring to this matter in notes which contain the result
of very careful inquiry, came to the conclusion that in
all likelihood Lauder was made a Royal Burgh by Robert
Bruce. This conclusion receives support from the fact
that Bruce, after retaking Berwick from the English in
1318, immediately proceeded to strengthen his hold upon
the Borders. In doing so he could not overlook Lauder,
where the personal influence of Baliol must once have
been strong. In “Caledonia” it is stated that King
Robert granted Lauderdale to his loyal friend and
supporter, Sir James Douglas. In 1319 he gave to one
of his friends the lands which belonged to “Allan la
Zouche and John Baliol.” Some of these lands were
in Lauderdale. These gifts are proofs that Bruce did
strengthen his position in Lauderdale by placing his
own supporters in the district where Balio] formerly
had authority and power; and they lend support to the
view that he completed the process by creating the

8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

town a Royal Burgh, and thus deprived Baliol of all
claims to authority and territory in that part of the
country. If this took place immediately after taking
Berwick, the burgh may have received a Royal Charter
about 1318. In further proof of Lauder being a Royal
Burgh before the close of the 14th century, we can refer
to an entry in the “Chamberlain Rolls” in 1366. There
we find the following entry under the title “ Cont’ buco
b’g non compen.” “Et de liiis. iiijd. de Lawedre. Et
de iij. li. vi. de Renfrew. Et de x. li. vjd. de Irwyne.”
In quoting the above in his notes Mr Romanes remarks :—
“Tt is true that places which were not burghs, or at
all events not Royal Burghs, are named in this and
similar entries; but Lauder, as a place apart from
Lauderdale, did not appear in the ‘Chamberlain Rolls’
before 1366; and it is not conceivable that, so long as
Lauder was merely a village, and not a Royal Burgh,
the Exchequer would have a claim against the place
for ‘53s. 4d’” Frequent reference is made to Lauder
as a burgh in the 15th century, and before the Charter
of Novodamus was granted. In the “ Lauderdale Writs”
reference is made to “tenements in the Burgh of Lauder ”
in 1449. In the year 1477 John Smith is mentioned
as “Bailie of Lauder.” In 1494 Lauder appears in the
Exchequer Rolls. In 1502—in the reign of James IV.—
a Charter of Novodamus was granted. That charter sets
forth that :—“ The first charter’s evidents and letters of
foundation and infeftment of our Burgh of Lauder and
liberty thereof, made and granted by our noble progenitors
to the burgesses and community of the said burgh, were
destroyed and burned by the ravages of war and fire
and otherwise, whereby the exercise of merchandise ceased
among them to their great hurt and the ruin and prejudice
of the commonweal and liberty of our foresaid burgh,
and to our no little loss concerning our customs and
burgh mails and the duties owing to us furth of our
foresaid burgh, unless a remedy can be forthwith provided,

x

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9

We therefore, have of new infeft, given, granted, and
confirmed, and by this our charter, infeft, give, grant,
and for us and our successors for ever—confirm to the
burgesses and community foresaid our said Burgh of
Lauder, in a free burgh for ever, with all and sundry
lands, annual rents, and possessions whatsoever belonging
thereto, with power to the said burgesses and community
to break up and plough their common lands for their
greater profit and advantage; also yearly to elect. bailies
and other officers necessary for the government of the
said burgh, and to have therein a cross with a weckly
market on Saturday. To have and hold our said Burgh
of Lauder, with all and sundry lands, annual rents, and
possessions whatsoever belonging thereto, to the said
bailies, burgesses, and community thereof, and their
successors, of us and our successors in free burgage, fee,
and heritage for ever, by all these rights, marches, bounds,
and divisions, as they lie in leneth and breadth, in lands,
rents, pastures, moors, marches, with free passage and
public roads leading to and from our burgh,” ete.
This charter is a Novodamus. It is granted for the
reason that the former charters which con-
Charter of firmed Lauder in its special rights and
Novodamus. privileges had been destroyed. What do
we learn from this charter, which was
renewed in 1633, regarding the date of the creation of
Lauder as a Royal Burgh? Certain facts stated most
explicity are, (a) that the Royal Burgh had charters
long before 1502; (b) that the original charters had
been granted by the king’s “late most ‘noble progenitors,”
and not by representatives of royalty; (c) that the
charters were granted to “the burgesses and community
of the said burgh,” and not to an over-lord or superior ;
(d) “that these charters were destroyed and burned by
the ravages of war and fire and otherwise”; and (e) that
the consequences which followed the destruction of the
charters and the ravages of War and fire were ruinous to the
0

10 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

burgesses and the burgh ;—“the exercise of merchandise
ceased among them to their great hurt, and the ruin
and prejudice of the commonweal and liberty of our
foresaid burgh.” In addition to this, the king’s revenue
also suffered “no little loss concerning our customs and
burgh mails, and the duties owing to us furth of our
foresaid burgh.” To restore the right and liberties of
the burgh, and prosperity to the burgesses, and also to
restore the revenue from duties and mails which the
king and his progenitors had received from the burgh,
the Charter of Novodamus was granted in 1502. These
facts are evidence that Lauder had been created a Royal
Burgh at a much earlier period, and strongly support
the view that it received its charter in the 14th century,
and probably from King Robert Bruce. Owing to wars
and interference with trade and merchandise during
troublous times, Lauder was often impoverished, and this
may account for its not being mentioned earlier or more
frequently in the “Chamberlain Rolls.” We know,: at
least, that in later times it was for this reason exempted
from payment, and from sending a representative to
Parliament.
Neither the original charters nor the Novodamus gave
anything new to Lauder. These did not
Antiquity give to the burgesses and community for
of Rights. the first time lands and possessions, and
rights in an extensive commonty. Lauder
appears before us in history, in the 12th century, a
strong and vigorous community which possessed arable
lands and meadows, and extensive common-lands. From
whom they acquired these possessions or how they acquired
them cannot now be discovered ; but that they did possess
them, before King David gave the “superiority” of the
town and its lands to Hugh De Morville, is a fact. The
over-lordship of De Morville did not infringe the rights
of the inhabitants or disturb their possession of the lands.

In the charter given by Richard De Morville (about 1170)

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS Il

conveying lands and pasturages to the Brethren of the
Hospital of Lauder, there was no interference with the
rights of »the community of Lauder. He gave to the
brethren lands and rights to common pasturage on Pilmuir,
and all the advantages enjoyed thereon by the people
of Pilmuir and Trabrown; but there was no interference
with the common lands and pasturage of Lauder, though
these lay between the lands of St. Leonard’s, given to
the brethren, and Pilmuir and Trabrown, where they
had the right of pasturage. In none of the titles to
the lands which surround the common-lands of Lauder
is there found any evidence of any part of the commonty
ever having been included in their boundaries. It seems
evident, therefore, that in Lauder commonty we have a
possession of lands which had its origin in pre-historic
times. These lands were not given to the people by
any charter. The charter to the burgh-—as a Burgh of
Regality or a Royal Burgh—did not interfere with their
rights to their possessions, but confirmed and established
rights and customs which were then in existence, and
which exist in the present day.
In a short Address I cannot. enter into questions
connected with the origin and growth of
Rights of | such a community. I must content myself
Burgesses. with giving an account of the “rights and
privileges” of the burgesses of Lauder, and
their “rights” to the possession and enjoyment of
the commonty or common-lands. In order to insure
accuracy in my account I use freely “A Statement of
Facts for the Royal Burgh of Lauder, and Magistrates
and Councillors thereof.” This document was drawn up
in 1865, in defence against an action brought by some
persons who asserted the “right” of all the inhabitants
of Lauder to share in the common-lands, which at present
is enjoyed fully by resident burgesses, and in part by
proprietors of burgess-acres and widows of burgesses.
After referring to the charter of the burgh which confirms

12 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

a heritable right to the property held by the defenders,
the statement sets forth the following facts :-—

There exists, and has for many centuries existed, a
community of burgesses within the said burgh of Lauder.
These burgesses are not traders, nor have they any
special trading privileges within the burgh, but they are
exempted from the petty customs leviable from non-
burgesses upon merchandise, animals, and carts coming
into the burgh; and they have also valuable rights in
the foresaid burgh common. No person can be admitted
to the community of burgesses, or can retain his member-
ship of that body, unless -he be a proprietor of what is
called a “ burgess-acre.” Of these burgess-acres, which
vary in extent from 1} to 3 imperial acres, there are
in all 105, lying within the precincts of the burgh.
The burgh itself has no interest in, or connection with,
these acres; but the property of at least one of them
is an indispensable qualification for burgess-ship, and
the enjoyment of the privileges which it confers. In
all the titles to the said “burgess-acres,’ the “acre”
or portion of ground therein specially described is, and
has for centuries past been conveyed, “together with
the out-field and fee-land parts thereto belonging, as
the same shall happen to fall by cut and cavil. through
the common hills and breaks of the burgh, and all the
pertenents and privileges thereof,’ or, at least, together
with rights and privileges expressed in terms nearly
similar to those above quoted.

The portion of the burgh property known as the burgh

common, or commonty, has from time
Burgh immemorial been occupied and_ possessed
Commonty. by burgesses, widows of burgesses, and

proprietors of burgess-acres, in manner after
specified. Part of said common is laid off into what
is called “hill-parts,” and cultivated by the proprietors
of burgess-acres; and the remainder is occupied as a
commonty and for pasturage merely. Upon the part of

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 13

the common devoted to pasture, each burgess, or widow
of a burgess resident in the burgh, is entitled to graze
a certain number of sheep and cattle, the number being
from time to time fixed by the Town Council. At
present (1903) burgesses are entitled to pasture two cows
and twenty sheep apiece, whilst resident widows are
each entitled to the pasturage of one cow and thirteen
sheep. A cowherd and a shepherd are employed for
the common behoof of those who use the pasturage, from
whom the magistrates and council accordingly levy ‘such
an annual assessment, in sums proportioned to the number
of animals pastured by each, as suffices to pay the wages
of the cowherd and shepherd, and every other expense
connected With the animals and their pasturage. The
magistrates and council at the same time levy, by a
separate assessment, from the persons and in the propor-
tions foresaid, such sums as they consider adequate and
reasonable, in name of “grass mail.”
That portion of the burgh common which is laid off
for “hill-parts” is, and has been from time
Hill-parts. immemorial, dealt with by the magistrates
as fullows:—Every proprietor of a burgess-
acre, whether he be a burgess or not, has, by virtue of
his title to said acre and outfield and fee-land parts
thereof, right to a “hill-part” of the common, being
a portion of the common marked off for cultivation
during such number of years, with such a rotation of
cropping, and under such provisions for the improvement
of the land, as the council may fix. When these “hill-
parts” are first laid off, a certain portion is marked out
for the purpose, and the owners of burgess-acres are then
applied to, in order to ascertain whether they intend to
claim their privilege of having a “hill-part” allotted to
them. Upon the number of “ hill-parts” being ascertained,
and upon the claimants subscribing the conditions of
cropping, ete., prescribed by the council, the portion of
the hill already marked off is cut into the requisite number

14 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

of lots or “hill-parts,” and each proprietor has his part
or parts assigned to him by lot. After the portion of
the common thus sub-divided has been cultivated for
the term of years prescribed, it is laid down in grass,
and another portion of the common is then marked off,
divided among the proprietors of burgess-acres, and
cultivated by them for another rotation, at the end of
which the same process is repeated. The extent of the
common is over 1700 acres. More than 500 acres have
been at some time or other under cultivation as “hill-
parts.” A portion of this, averaging nearly 100 acres, is
under cultivation year by year. The owners of burgess-
acres, and burgesses, may claim one “hill-part” for every
“acre” owned by them, and the “hill-parts” may be
let under the provision that they are cultivated on the
conditions laid down by the Town Council. The right
of grazing on the remainder of the common is confined
to resident burgesses and resident widows of burgesses,
and the right is not transferable by letting or other-
wise. :
In recent years attention has been directed to the
“famous burghal community of Lauder”
Mr G. L. by. Mr G. L. Gomme in “The Village
Gomme. Community,” and by Sir Henry Maine in
“Village Communities.” Mr Gomme in his
reference and remarks shows very imperfect knowledge
of the facts regarding this “famous” community. He
asserts, on. the authority of the local reports of the
municipal corporation commissioners, that “the earliest
recorded number of burgesses at Lauder was 315. A
new division took place in 1744, and the number then
was 105. In 1816 there were 48. In 1835 there were
25.” The late Robert Romanes, town clerk of Lauder,
has stated in his notes that “there never were 315
burgesses at one time, and there was no new division
in 1744. There never could be any such division of
burgesses, and there was no re-division of burgess-acres.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 15

There never were in Lauder at one time more than, if
so many as, 105 burgesses. We can safely say that since
Lauder was created a burgh, and, so far as records show,
there never were more than 105 burgess-acres, and the
possession of a burgess-acre was always a necessary
preliminary to admission as an ordinary burgess, so that
it is not possible that there could have been at any one
time a larger number of burgesses than there were burgess-
acres. Mr Gomme has been greatly misled in what he
states. The figures for the years 1816 and 1835 are
inexplicable as applied to burgess-acres, and those of
1835 cannot refer to the number of burgesses.”
Presuming that his figures were correct, Mr Gomme
sees “the community in process of decay,” and quotes,
with approval, the view that “it may happen that the
whole may ultimately fall to one proprietor, who will
then become the corporation.” But in coming to this
conclusion he has overlooked some important elements in
the case. The present community system, which has
existed for centuries, is safeguarded by several powerful
checks from falling quickly into decay, as some communities
with small holdings and common rights have done. One
is the law which prevents a sub-division of the lands.
Each burgess-acre must be entire, and must be owned
by one person. The tendency for any person to acquire
more “acres” than one is checked by the fact that an
increase in the number of “acres” held does not give a
corresponding increase of grazing rights. Another check
exists in the power possessed by the Town Council to
regulate the assessments for grazing “ without any restric-
tion except the necessities of the burgh and the value
of the grazings.” Possibly, if it ever happened that the
whole of the burgess-acres became the property of a
few persons, or of one, the Town Council might discover
that the necessities of the burgh required much larger
expenditure than they do at present, when most of them
“are personally liable to pay the assessments imposed.”

16 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Sir Henry Maine, in his reference to Lauder, says :—“ It
may be doubted whether a more perfect
Sir Henry example of the primitive cultivating com-
Maine’s munity is extant in England or Germany.”
Ideal. On this account it has a special interest
for the archeologist and the historian.
It exists in the 20th century a modern, up-to-date burgh
and community, yet enjoying full possession of rights
and privileges more ancient than those conferred by kings,
and conserving customs which had their origin in times
before the history of the country began to be written.
The formation of this community leads us back to a
time when the untutored and savage inhabitants of the
district had been drawn from the simple but rude methods
of living by hunting and fishing, and had come under
the influence of a civilization which taught them to seek
a better life by living together and cultivating peacefully
the lands which lay open for them to possess. It was
a forward step in their development. Living together
as members of a community, cultivating the land under
the authority of a recognised head, and observing rules
to advance the common welfare, are the first stages in
the formation of settled government, and lead on to the
building up of a society based on the feeling of common
brotherhood and universal goodwill.

It is now my sad duty to announce the names of members
of the Club who have died since the annual

Obituary of meeting in October last. I am indebted to
the year. Mr Bolam for information regarding these,
and for this, and his help in other matters,

I most sincerely thank him. I understand that special
notice will be taken of some of the deceased in the
“Proceedings” of the Club, so I do little more than
mention their names here:—Mr Middleton H. Dand, of —
Hauxley, had been a member of this Club for more than
44 years, and passed away at the ripe age of 91 years.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 17

Mr D. McB. Watson, Hawick, had been associated with
the Club for over 27 years, and took a keen interest
in the work of this Club, and in kindred work in Hawick.
Mr Wm. Wilson, Berwick, was connected with the Club
for 25 years. Dr Robertson, Otterburn, had been a member
for over 25 years. When the Club visited that district
he read an interesting paper, which was’ printed in the
“ Proceedings.” Mr James 8. Mack, Coveyheugh, was well
known in Berwickshire for the interest which he took
in county affairs. He had been a member of the Club
for 22 years. Dr Stewart Stirling, Edinburgh, joined the
Club in 1887. He attended the meetings, and was much
interested in its work. I regret to have to include in
this list the name of Mrs Barwell Carter, Berwick, the
* daughter of Dr Johnston, founder of the Club. She was
an honorary member, and kept up an intimate connection
with it. For many years the members of the Club, at
the October meeting, visited her house in Woolmarket to
‘inspect the valuable collections of Dr Johnston, which
were kept there, and to inscribe their names in a book
which she kept for the purpose. The Club has sustained
a great loss in her death, and many of the members
will miss a valued personal friend.

The pleasant duty now devolves on me of appointin®

Mr George G. Butler, M.A... Ewart Park

Election of Wooler, to be President of the Club fot

President. next year. Mr Butler has served the Club

well as Editing Secretary, and I am sure

that his appointment will meet with the approbation of
its members.

18

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1903.

Ernpon Hitts anp DrypurcH.

Tue First Orpinary Merrine for the year (1903) was held
at Melrose, on Wednesday, 27th May, when there assembled
a goodly number of members, among whom were noted :—
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M.
L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S.,
Treasurer; General Boswell, C.B., Melrose; Mr Wm. B. Boyd,
Faldonside; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler; Mr T.
Craig-Brown, Selkirk; Mr J. Hewat Craw, Foulden; Mr J.
T. Craw, Whitsome Hill; Mr Wm. Dunn, Redden, Kelso;
Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh;
Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Provost Hilson,
Jedburgh; Mr Walter Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Rev. James Steel,
D.D., Heworth, Newcastle; Mr James A. Somervail, Broom-
dykes; Mr Alexander Thomson, Galashiels; Mr John Turnbull,
Galashiels; and Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns. The President
was unable to take part in the excursion on account of
indisposition.

On the arrival of the trains from East and West, the party,

under the guidance of the borough engineer,
Burg -ijo. Mr Alexander Soutar, set out to climb Mid-

Eildon, following a dried-up water-course which
brought them to a detached hillock, known in the neigh-
bourhood as Burg-jo, whose origin and purpose have for
long been matter of conjecture, some inclining to the belief
that it is a work of art, which had been used as a fortified

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 19

place, though no ramparts or ditches are traceable; others
supporting the theory that it is the result of the action of
water, forcing its way outward and causing a landslip, which
has in time been clothed with the natural grasses of the
adjacent hills. Occurring as it does at the junction of the
Upper Red Sandstone and the Silurian formations—the
point at which such an outlet of water might naturally be
looked for—it seems as if the latter were the more probable
explanation, confirmation of which may be found in the
existence of a stream derived from the neighbourhood, though
now enclosed in pipes, which supplies the farm of Dingleton
Mains, in the near vicinity.
Ascending to the ridge connecting the North-eastern and
Middle Peaks, and halting on the plateau on
Eildon the Southern slope, the members enjoyed the
Hills. extensive view of which Sir Walter Scott
affirmed :—‘‘I can stand on the Eildon Hill,
and point out forty-three places, famous in war and verse,”
all of which must have been discernible on such a day of
brilliant sunshine and superbly clear atmosphere. Here Mr
Goodchild gave a short and interesting account (which forms
a paper in the Transactions of this year) of the structure
and leading geological features of the hill, tracing, by means
of diagrams, the highly convoluted nature of the Silurian
base, on which is deposited the Old Red Sandstone, and
through which has intruded an irregular sheet of Trachyte
or Porphyritic rock, capable of resisting climatic and chemical
action, which, on account of its close and fine-grained character,
has helped to ‘‘ water-proof” and preserve these less durable
layers. The striking configuration of the Eildons was due, he
explained, to the capping of this harder rock upon the softer
sandstone, and to the long-continued action of an ice-sheet,
2000 feet in thickness, and weighing 25 tons to the square
foot, moving in a North-easterly direction, and wearing the
clefts which give to the hill its remarkably picturesque
appearance. Specimens of this eruptive rock abound upon
the hillside, and were shown to possess the rough or harsh
feeling (occasioned by the abundance of minute vapour or .
gas pores) which supplies it with its distinctive nomen-
clature.

20 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

On this Southern plateau there are traces of outworks
connected with a fortified camp or town, situated

Pre-historic on the North-eastern peak of the hill, and
Fortress. overlooking the great valley of the Tweed.
Indications of an ancient roadway, connecting

this easy pass from the South to the centre of Scotland, and
forming apparently a continuation of the Northumberland
Watling Street, have been traced on the side of the hill,
near which have been discovered remains suggestive of the
establishment of a Roman station; and it may have been,
in view of the necessity of rendering this passage secure,
that such an apparently inconvenient and exposed position
was chosen for the planting of the Hildon hill-fort. Time did
not permit of the members examining the camp particularly ;
but from an exhaustive paper on the subject, contributed to
the Society of Antiquaries,* by David Christison, Esq., M.D.,
Hon. Secretary, may be learned the following facts. The
peak in question has a fairly level space on the top, with
several natural terraces, and accommodation for dwellings; and
commands a view of the valley of the Tweed, flowing 1150
feet below, as the river alters its course from East to West,
and winds round it, at a distance varying from a mile to a
mile and three-quarters from the summit. The lines of defence,
nearly a mile in length, encircle the hill, and are distinctly
visible at a distance. ‘‘In structure they consist for the most
part of three parallel terraces, constructed one above another on
the face of the hill, though the upper one required but little
making, as it generally runs where a steep slope eases off to
a gentle one, and in taking the edge of the North and South
plateaux it required no making at all. The width of the lower
terraces varies somewhat, but rarely exceeds 7 or 8 feet. Of
course these terraces do not constitute a defence in themselves,
and there can be little doubt that they were palisaded at the
edge, because there are no remains of earthen mounds, and,
indeed, there is no room for them: neither is there any debris
indicative of stone walls, and although many parts of the hill are
stony, the stones are smail, and unsuitable for building.”” The
space enclosed is circular in shape, as shown upon the Ordnance

* Vol. XXvil., pp. 112-9.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 19038 21

Survey Map, and is entered on through 7 breaks in the lines
of defence, the leading 2 being at the East and West ends of
this great Southern plateau. The latter is the more accessible,
‘‘being only 100 feet above the broad and nearly level neck
which connects the summit on which the fort stands with the
higher Hildon, and is approached from the neck by a gentle
slope. The Eastern entrance is close under the summit-scree,
and its defences on the North side are now represented hy
three short, low, broad, stony mounds, which run from it to
the foot of the scree, and on the South by a scarp about
25 feet high, with a sharp crested mound at its foot, which
is prolonged in front of the entrance, apparently to include
a feeble spring there. Another stronger spring, covered and
_ padlocked, is near this on the North side of the entrance,
and the two outer mounds on that side bend inwards, so as
to flank and exclude it from the lines; but this may be due
to modern changes, when the spring was utilised. As this
entrance is on a slope, the three mounds rise one above the
other, those in the rear commanding those in front.” The
space enclosed may be divided into two portions, the former
consisting of slopes and plateaux lying between the lines of
the citadel, and the latter containing the citadel itself, which
is stationed on a rectangular ridge, measuring about 800 by
400 feet, which comes in contact with the outer lines at their
greatest elevation. Signs are not wanting also of dwellings
within the enclosure, in many circular or horse-shoe shaped
excavations, which must have consisted, not of stone, but of
some perishable substance, as no stony debris is anywhere
to be seen.
After according a hearty vote of thanks to Mr Goodchild
- for his instructive address, the party separated for the after-
noon, a section to range the hill and the adjoining woods of
Eildon Hall, permission to do so having been kindly granted
by His Grace the Duke of Buccleuch, and another to revisit
the burying-place of the great poet of the Borders. The
route of the latter lay by Newtown St. Boswell’s, and across
the suspension bridge which spans the Tweed
Dryburgh. at one of its many romantic windings. On its
Northern side stands a temple to the Muses,
erected by the eleventh Earl of Buchan, on which is erected

22 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

a statue of James Thomson, the poet, who is said to have
written his ‘‘ Winter” in this neighbourhood. A little further
on, the entrance to the Abbey grounds was reached, where
the party enjoyed a quiet and profitable ramble amidst its
stately ruins, conducted by the courteous custodian of the
grounds. Such full and interesting accounts of the building,
its history, dimensions, and architectural features, have been
already given in the Transactions of the Club* that it
seems superfluous to refer to them particularly. Suffice it
to say that though, as a whole, the structure has suffered
greatly through the ravages of war and fanaticism, enough
still remains to warrant the belief that to Sir Hugh de
Morville and Beatrix de Beauchamp, his wife, who in 1150
founded the abbey and church of St. Mary of Dryburgh,
and assigned it to a convent of Praemonstratensian Friars,
must have belonged a remarkable artistic faculty and spirit
of devotion, which led them to lay, on the banks of this
noble river, the foundations of a fane whose gradual extension
and embellishment have won for it such notoriety and
admiration.
Among objects of special interest was pointed out the
chapel of St. Modan, a missionary saint of
Chapel of the eighth century, opening to the cloisters,
St. Modan. and containing the remains of David Stewart
Erskine, eleventh Earl of Buchan, whose
history and influence are of deep interest to archeologists
and antiquarians. Born in 1742, and educated in Glasgow
University, he entered the army, and having attained the
rank of lieutenant was appointed secretary to the British
Embassy in Spain. On the death of his father, however,
he returned to Scotland, devoting himself to the education
of his younger brothers; and being specially addicted to the
study of the history, literature, and antiquities of Scotland,
and distressed because of the lack of public sympathy in
its promotion, he founded, in 1780, the Society of Scottish
Antiquaries, of which the first volume of Transactions
appeared in 1792.

*1868, Vol. v., 4; 1871, Vol. vi., 182; 1886, Vol. x1., 389; 1896,
Vol. xvi, 28.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 23

One dare not pass unnoticed altogether the ruins of the church
attached to these more ancient buildings, were
St. Mary’s it only to express our sense of gratitude that,
Aisle. in spite of the stormy past, there still remain
fragments of this monument of piety to supply
us with lines, however meagre, with which to trace the plan
pursued by earlier beautifiers of the House of God, not the
least of which is St. Mary’s aisle, the burying-place of the
Haliburtons, and through them of Sir Walter Scott, of whom
it has been said:—‘‘When the swollen Tweed raves as it
sweeps, red and broad, round the ruins of Dryburgh, you
think of him who rests there—the magician, asleep in the
lap of legends old, the sorcerer, buried in the heart of the
land he has made enchanted.”
After the Visitor’s Book was signed in the name of the
Club by Captain Norman, the party retraced
Club their steps to St. Boswells, where dinner was
Dinner. served in the Railway Hotel, under the Presi-
dency of Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A., Lauder.
After dinner a number of interesting photographs, illustrative
of stones and inscriptions discovered in the neighbourhood of
Jedburgh, were submitted by Mr Walter Laidlaw, who was
cordially thanked by the President.

24 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

Ross Links.

Tue Srconp MeEetinG of the season was held at Belford,
on 25th June, and was attended by the following :—Captain
Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken,
Editing Secretary; Mr George Bolam, Treasurer; Mr Wm.
B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr J. Cairns, Alnwick; Mr J. T. Dand,
Warkworth; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr A. M. Hardie,
Newcastle; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Jedburgh; Mr H. Rutherfurd,
Fairnington; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; and Mr Jas. A.
Somervail, Broomdykes.

On assembling at Belford Station the party was conveyed

by brake to Ross Farm, where they divided
Ross Links. into sections to explore the well-known links,

situated between Fenham Flats, a long stretch
of muddy sand lying between Holy Island and the mainland,
and Budle Bay to the South-east on the way to Bamburgh.
The day proved threatening, and little progress had been
made before a heavy thunderstorm burst over the sea,
accompanied by vivid lightning and a downpour of rain.
In spite of the disagreeable change in the weather, however,
the members pursued their course among the sandy dunes
and hollows, which afford ample scope for botanical research.
It was matter of regret that owing to the unusually backward
state of the season, a number of plants, including Psamma
baltica (for which a new station was discovered here by Mr
A. H. Evans and Oaptain Norman a few years ago) a stout
coarse grass closely allied to the better known P. arenaria,
but with a slightly pinkish panicle, could not be identified ;
but at the close of a patient and careful investigation, a
novelty was reported in Anayallis tenella, familiar to visitors
to Holy Island. A. arvensis was found in unusual abundance
and vigour, its scarlet flowers being conspicuous amid its

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 25

somewhat colourless surroundings. A feature of the links is
the luxuriant growth of Willow (Salia repens), which covers
large portions of the abounding sand. Birds were conspicuous
by their absence, though the Sheldrake (Z’adorna vulpauser )
and Meadow-pipit (Anthus pratensis) were observed.

On reassembling at Ross Farm, the members were hospitably
entertained to tea by Miss Blenkinsop, to whom Captain
Norman conveyed the thanks of those present for this pleasant
interlude in the day’s proceedings.

At four o’clock the members were conveyed back to Belford,

where an excellent dinner was served in the
Club Blue Bell Hotel, Mr William B. Boyd, Faldon-
Dinner. side, in the absence of the President, occupying

the chair. An apology for absence on the
ground of ill health from the President, Rev. Thomas Martin,
M.A., Lauder, was read and sustained. A number of botanical
specimens were examined and discussed, after which the party
returned homewards by the North and South going trains,
having had an enjoyable, if not a conspicuously productive,
excursion,

26 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

EARLSTON, FOR THE Buack HI.

Tue Tuirp Meetine was held at Earlston, on 22nd June,
with the view of examining the geological features of the
Black Hill. Among those present were the following :—
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr George Bolam, Treasurer ;
Mr William B. Boyd and Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Colonel
A. M. Brown and Miss Brown, Longformacus; Mr G. G.
Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler; Mr Allan Falconer, junr., Duns;
Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr
J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Mr George Henderson,
Upper Keith; Mr James Hood, Townhead; Mr William Little
and Mr Francis Lynn, Galashiels; Mr F. E. Rutherford,
Hawick; Mr H. Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr Adam P. Scott,
Amble; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Broomdykes; and Mr Joseph
Wilson, Duns.

As the contingent from the East had some time to spare

before the arrival of members from other
Rhymer’s directions, a start was made for the historic
Tower. ruin which has so recently become the property

of the Edinburgh Border Counties Association.
Though comparatively little of it has been left standing, the
existing remains afford evidence of its having been a strong-
hold, consisting of at least one story built over an arched
‘ cellar of considerable dimensions, which had probably been
employed as a shelter for cattle and beasts of burden. Its
remaining wall to the West presents a complete perpendicular
edge, showing rounded angles, and resting on a square
foundation of sandstone, but is itself built throughout of
whinstone. It is a pleasure to be able to report that every
precaution seems to be taken by the Association to preserve
the Tower from further deeay, and to rid the enclosure of
those unsightly vestiges by which thoughtless excursionists
too often deface such places of interest.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 27

On the arrival of the train from the West, the party, under
the guidance of Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S.,
Black Hill. set out for the Black Hill, the route lying
through the home-farm of Cowdenknowes, and
along an easy grass-grown path on the North side, where
Parsley Fern (Allosorus crispus) was found in great abundance.
After a pleasant ascent in bright sunshine, and with a Westerly
breeze which added greatly to the comfort of the pedestrians,
and secured for them a magnificent view of the surrounding
country, the summit was reached, and breathing space obtained
to distinguish the points of interest presented in the extensive
panorama which lay unfolded before them. Here, at a
conveniently sheltered spot, and in full view of the rich
valley of the Tweed, Mr Goodchild explained the similarity
of structure existing in the Black Hill and the Hildons,
laying stress (as he had done on the occasion of the first
meeting this year) upon the fact, that a continuous sheet
of Trachyte of an intrusive character had made its way
through the overlying but softer formation of Sandstone,
and had supplied it with a cover, possessing greater power
of resistance to the atmosphere, which had preserved from
waste the several peaks that form such notable features in
the surrounding landscape.
A move was then made in the direction of the Old Red
Sandstone Quarry on the South side of the hill,

Red where operations have for a time come to a
Sandstone standstill. Here, again, Mr Goodchild afforded
Quarry. a full and lucid description of the nature and

origin of this interesting formation. The pre-
vailing stone in the quarry is said to be fairly typical, being
red, and a true sandstone. It belongs to the Upper Old Red,
in contra-distinction to an older stone to be found on the
Cheviots and near St. Abb’s Head, and assumed its present
station in the following way. At an earlier period the British
Isles stood higher than at the present time, making it possible
for continental rather than insular conditions to. prevail.
In consequence the rainfall was not so great; and rock was
formed in an arid climate, which admitted of the generation
of little animal life. Great sandbanks were continually being
driven by the wind and entrapped in shallow sheets of water,

28 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

where gradually they were solidified, and impressed with
markings, still apparent, by the force of the sun baking
the surface as it absorbed the water lying on it. These
sun-cracks are easily detected, and were discovered without
difficulty amongst the refuse of the Quarry. During this
period of formation animal life embraced various species of
fishes, one of which, Bothriolepis obesa, with its home at the
bottom of the water, resembling the common Sturgeon ;
and another, predaceous in its habits and armour-plated,
Holoptychius nobilissimus, named, it is averred, not by
reason of its own inherent greatness, but because of its
discovery by one possessing the patronymic of Noble. The
Club had not visited this Quarry since 1866, when the
Secretary, Mr George Tate, Alnwick, identified remains dis-
covered by Mr James Wood, Earlston, with the scales of the
latter fish; but even a better fortune had been reserved for
this excursion, as, after a diligent search for half-an-hour
among the debris, it fell to Mr George Bolam, Berwick, to
pick up pieces of the sandstone bearing impressions respectively
of one of the bones of the former fish, and one of the scales
(in size about a half-crown) of the latter. Hearty congratu-
lations were accorded him, as well as a cordial vote of thanks
to Mr Goodchild for his excellent and deeply interesting
explanation of the geological features of the hill.
The route homewards lay through the beautiful grounds of
: Cowdenknowes, which had been kindly set open
Cowden- by the genial proprietor, Colonel Charles Hope.
knowes. At the East Lodge a fine effect was afforded by
the luxuriant growth of Zropaecolum speciosum,
entwining the sombre foliage of an Irish Yew, and brilliant in
its display of scarlet flowers. Following the path along the
banks of the Leader, which in its winding course adds beauty
to the landscape, and supplies a fruitful source of interest
to the botanist, the party thoroughly enjoyed the welcome
shade of the overhanging trees, and reached Earlston up to
time, much to the credit and satisfaction of the Organizing
Secretary. During the ramble about the river banks Asarwm
Luropeum was, as formerly, found in the near proximity of
the garden of the Mansion-house, but as it has never been
seen elsewhere in Berwickshire, or in Northumberland, it

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 29

still must be regarded as a garden-escape. Lepidiwm Smithir
was also noted on the Leader side.
In the unavoidable absence of the President, whose letter
of apology was duly read and sustained, Mr
Club Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside, occupied the chair
Dinner. at the dinner held in the Red Lion Hotel at
half-past two o’clock. After an excellent repast
and the usual toasts, Mr Ferguson, Duns, exhibited a variety
of exquisite blooms of Calochortus, an exclusively North
American genus, distributed over the Western slopes of the
Rocky Mountains, from California to the extreme North
of British Columbia. He explained that, though catalogued
by the florists as ‘‘ Mariposa lilies,” and ‘‘ Butterfly’? and
“Peacock Tulips,” they were more closely allied to the
Fritillarias than to any other European genus; and that,
while not perfectly hardy in this country, they could be
wintered and flowered with only a slight protection.

30 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

EMBLETON AND DuNsTrANBURGH CASTLE.

Tue Fourru Meerina of the season was held at Christon
Bank Station, North Eastern Railway, on 27th August, when
a large party assembled to take part in the day’s excursion.
Among those present were noted:—Captain Norman, R.N.,
Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D, Editing
Secretary; Rev. W. E. Bolland and Mrs Bolland, Embleton ;
Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet, Rock Hall; Colonel A. M. Brown
and Miss Brown, Longformacus; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart
Park; Mr J. Cairns, Alnwick; Mr J. Hewat Craw, Foulden ;
Hon. and Rev. W. C. Ellis, Bothalhaugh; Rev. James
Fairbrother, Warkworth; Mr J. S. Faweus, Dunstan Steads;
Captain Forbes, R.N., and Miss Forbes, Berwick; Mr Gideon
J. Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr
J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Mr Robert Huggup,
Newcastle; Misses Milne-Home, Caldra; Mr ©. EK. Moore,
Alnwick; Mr George McDowall and Mrs McDowall, Morpeth ;
Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr Henry Paton, Edinburgh ;
Mr Andrew Riddle, Yeavering; Mr H. Rutherfurd, Fair-
nington; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr Jas. A. Somervail,
Broomdykes; Rev. Dr Sprott, North Berwick; Mr Edward
Thew, Warkworth; Mr Andrew Thompson, Glanton; Rev.
Canon Walker, Newcastle; and Dr Waterson, Embleton.

On reaching Embleton, a village of between three and
four hundred inhabitants, the first object of interest that
presented itself to the visitors was a large boss of whinstone,
running North and South through the village, where it is
quarried for sets and road metal. The quarrymen form an
important section of the village community. Details regard-
ing the characteristic features of the rock were supplied by
Mr J. G. Goodchild, whose contribution on the subject will
be found in this year’s Report.

Thereafter a start was made for the Parish Church, whose

outstanding features were kindly described by
Embleton the vicar, Rev. W. E. Bolland. The earliest
Church. church was probably early Norman, without
aisles, and consisting of tower, nave, and chancel,
parts of which are still to be seen in the lower portion of

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 31

the tower; and in the walls of the nave, above the early
English arcades, there is an interesting trace of late Norman
or transitional work in the capitals below the new chancel
arch, which indicate some alteration having taken place in
the original chancel about 1180, or a little later. An addition
of aisles was made in the early English period, the date of
which is generally given as 1200, and an arcade of three
bays was inserted in the walls of the nave which were
left in position. The present aisles, however, are wider than
these, and were probably built about 1350, when the two
upper stages of the tower were erected and the chantry was
added, which is now the Craster chapel in the North aisle.
At some period in the Georgian era a typical ‘‘ churchwardens’”’
chancel was substituted; but it was removed in 1867, being
replaced by the present one, which was built at the instance
of the Wardens of Merton College, Oxford (the patrons of
the living), and after the style prevailing at the time of
Walter de Merton, the founder of the College (1264). In
respect of other points of interest, the Norman windows in
the tower at its second stage, though now blocked up, show
a marked resemblance to those in the tower of Ponteland
Church, also in the patronage of Merton, from which it is
concluded that in the erection of both the same architect and
masons were employed. The open parapets, which add so
much grace and beauty to the tower, are comparatively rare
in the North of England. On the arches of the nave is seen
a simple dogtoothed flower at the springings, while the hood-
mouldings have hammer-head or nail-head ornaments, the
combination of which on the same arch being by no means
common. In the North aisle, besides the Craster chapel
or mortuary, there are indications of other chantries in the
ambries and niches still remaining. The stained glass in
the chancel windows is a good example of Kemp’s earlier
work, and was placed there to commemorate Sir George Grey,
of Fallodon, who for so many years filled the office of Home
Secretary. The scheme of colour is excellent, while the
subject—‘‘the Holy Catholic Church and the communion of
saints ’’—is ingeniously expressed in the emblem of the vine,
whose central stem is the figure of the glorified Redeemer.
Very strongly marked is the inclination of the chancel towards

32 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 19038

the North, the usual skew in such cases being toward the
South. In the entrance porch, added in the Perpendicular
Period, are arranged several grave-covers ornamented with
elaborate crosses. Four of these have a sword in addition to
the cross, indicative of a man’s burying-place, and one has
the shears or scissors, suggestive of a woman’s. After a cordial
acknowledgment of the Vicar’s kindness, the members made
a minute examination of the building, and thereafter repaired
to the Vicarage to view that portion of it which is fortified
after the manner of those of Witton and Elsdon in the same
county, for the purpose of defence against the inroads of the
Scots.
A distance of about two miles separates Embleton village
from the historic ruins of Dunstanburgh Castle.
Route to The road from the North lies along a pleasant
Dunstan- lane by the side of Embleton Burn and past
burgh. the farm of Dunstan Steads, the tenant of which,
Mr J. S. Faweus, along with Dr Waterson,
Embleton, afforded the party every opportunity of becoming
acquainted with the local objects of interest. On the way
to the Castle a stretch of links, on which the Burnet-leaved
Rose (Kosa spinosissima) and the Bloody Cranesbill (Geranium
sanguineum) flourish abundantly, has to be traversed, and
along its varied surface were discovered Parsley Water Drop-
wort (Hnanthe Lachenalii) and common Pepper Saxifrage
(Silaus pratensis), together with a number of the more
common plants of the locality.
As the examination of the fortress and the basaltic rock
on which it stands would occupy a considerable
Saddle space of time, and tax the endurance of many
Rock. who had made an early start from home, a halt
was called on the shore at an outcrop of lime-
stone (so strangely shaped as to present the appearance of an
enormous saddle), for the twofold purpose of listening to a
descriptive accouat of its origin and formation by Mr Goodchild,
and of partaking of lunch, as each had made provision. The
theory commonly advanced regarding it is, that in a remote
age two molten streams of rock collided with each other, and
in the collision occasioned this peculiar upheaval, whose ridge
has suggested the name by which it is familiarly known.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 19038 33

In advancing another, and as yet unpublished, explanation
of this geological curiosity, Mr Goodchild laid stress upon
the theory of disturbance, by which formations at first laid
down in horizontal sheets were tilted into a series of folds,
and afterwards found lying at various angles. He mentioned
that sometimes a disturbance affecting Carboniferous rocks
would take an extreme form and turn them even upside down ;
but that, in regard to the case of the Saddle Rock, recent
investigations at other portions of the East coast had led him
to a very different conclusion. The theory he now advanced,
and which he hoped to explain more fully at the forthcoming
meeting of the British Association at Southport, was based
on the fact that during the Age of Snow that part of the
world was enveloped with a’sheet of ice of enormous weight
and thickness, moving seawards from the interior, but, on
reaching the coast, pursuing a course in large measure
parallel with it. This deflection Southward was occasioned
by the action of an opposing sheet of Scandinavian ice of
greater thickness, which, extending over the North Sea and
gaining thereby an increased momentum, forced the local ice
in the direction indicated. He was of opinion, therefore,
that the unusual appearance of the rock in question was
due, not to any disturbance such as was commonly sug-
gested, but to a displacement by a frozen mass pressing in
from the North, and crumpling the rock into the fantastic
shape in which it now appeared. On the motion of Captain
Norman, R.N., who spoke of Mr Goodchild as not only
an eminent geologist, but one always ready to impart to
others the results of his experience and research, a hearty
vote of thanks was accorded him for his _ instructive
addresses.
The party now moved forward to the great gateway of
the Castle, which, from its commanding position,
Duns forms a conspicuous landmark alike to mariner
Scotus. and landsman. Here a descriptive paper was
read by Captain Norman, R.N., who took
occasion, as he directed attention to the old tower and hamlet
of Dunstan, now known as Procter Steads, to revive the belief
of its being the birth-place of Duns Scotus, the celebrated

13th century Schoulwan, a statement to that effect being alleged

F

34 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

to exist in a manuscript of his, preserved in Merton College
Library, Oxford. Some doubt has always been entertained
regarding the authenticity of this record; and on this occasion
expression was given to it by Rev. Dr Sprott, North Berwick,
who, in true patriotic fashion, laid claim to ‘‘the subtle doctor”
as a native of Duns, in Berwickshire. It will not be easy,
therefore, for those holding this opinion to accept the conclusion
arrived at by Mr Bateson, when he says:—‘‘ The birth-place
of the great Schoolman will probably never be ascertained
with certainty; but it may be urged in favour of Dunstan,
that Duns Scotus was a Fellow of Merton College, Oxford,
to which the living of Embleton belonged, and to which a
native of Embleton parish would naturally proceed.” Such
artless methods may have commended themselves in earlier
days; but in view of the familiar latter-day experience
of a prophet being ‘‘not without honour, save in his own
country,” and of the commonly received tradition that
“Duns dings a’,” we fear the argument may not find
universal acceptance!
In his interesting sketch of the Castle and its environs,
Captain Norman briefly recalled its connection
Dunstan- with Simon de Montford, Earl of Leicester, who
burgh purchased it early in the 13th century; with
Castle. Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, by whom orders
were given, on 7th May 1313, for the quarry-
ing of stone for its construction; and with John o’ Gaunt,
afterwards Earl of Lancaster, who, by his marriage with
Blanche, younger daughter of Henry, Duke of Lancaster,
became possessed of Dunstanburgh, and in 1368 began to
make extensive alterations and additions to it, tracing its
fortunes and those of the Red Rose faction in Northumberland
on the following lines.
‘‘The other castles of Northumberland,” says
Historical Bateson in his history of that county, ‘‘are
Notes. principally famous for the part they and their
lords played in Border warfare, but this castle
is connected only with the internal history of England.”
It was owned by two great popular leaders of the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries, Simon de Montford and Thomas of
[ancaster, and jtq fortunes were closely interwoven with those

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 35

of the Red Rose in the wars of the fifteenth. The name
‘* Donestanesburgh”’ shows that it was a ‘‘burh,”’ or fortified
tribal centre, at a date possibly as early as that of Bamburgh,
and was probably established by some forgotten Dunstan.
Of the causes that led to its demolition and desertion nothing
is with precision known. About the middle of the thirteenth
century the Barony of Embleton, which included the Manor
of Dunstan, was purchased by the celebrated and powerful
Simon de Montford, Earl of Leicester. His motive for so
doing is not easily ascertained, though probably he sought
thereby to confirm his already acquired influence in the
North, in the carrying out of which scheme he conceived the
project of raising an impregnable fortress on the basaltic
ramparts of Dunstanburgh. He was killed at the battle of
Evesham in 1265, and it is recorded that one of his feet,
hacked off on that disastrous field, was encased in a silver
shoe, and preserved in Alnwick Abbey till the Reformation.
On de Montford’s death the Barony of Embleton, along
with the rest of the Earldom of Leicester, was forfeited to
the crown, and thereafter granted by Henry III. to his
own son, Edward, Karl of Lancaster, from whom it passed
to his son Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and great-nephew
(not grandson as stated in a local guide-book) of Simon de
Montford, who had married a sister of Henry III. By him
instructions were given for preparing the sandstone for the
erection of the Castle of Dunstanburgh, the architect of which,
despite a statement to the effect that he was Daniel Cardifoe
of Hexham, is still unknown. The work of construction was
briskly carried out, a hostelry for the accommodation of the
workmen, eighty feet long by twenty feet broad, being erected
in the immediate neighbourhood. A moat also, eighty feet
broad and eighteen feet deep, was dug on the West side
of the building between it and the field of Embleton. In
1322 Earl Thomas came to an untimely end, being executed
by the orders of Edward II., in his own castle at Pontefract,
for ‘secret dealings with the Scots.” The estates were
thereby forfeited anew, but were restored in 1324 by
Edward II. to Henry, younger brother of Thomas, whose
loss of them is conveniently glossed over in the deed of gift
with the somewhat disingenuous explanation that ‘‘he had

36 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

gone the way of all flesh!” This Earl Henry is heard of
in Merton College, Oxford, as a disputant regarding the
advowson of Embleton, which was decided in favour of the
College in 1331. Later still the Duchy of Lancaster, including
Dunstanburgh, became again vested in the Crown, inasmuch
as Henry IV. was the son of John o’ Gaunt, who married
Blanche, younger daughter and sole heiress of Henry Wryneck,
_ Duke of Lancaster, himself the son of the aforesaid Earl

Henry. In the great struggle between the Houses of York
and Lancaster, known as the Wars of the Roses (1449-1461),
this hereditary stronghold of the Red Rose faction in North-
umberland was much involved, in the course of three years
having been taken and retaken no less than five times.
In 1461 it surrendered to Margaret of Anjou, wife of Henry
VI., whose name is commemorated in the title of Queen
Margaret’s Cove, given to a deep chasm in the rock-bound
coast to the East of the building. After sharing the fortunes
of the Red Rose faction, which culminated in the defeat and
death of Henry at Tewkesbury in 1471, she finally retired
to France, and spent the remainder of her life in deep distress.
Through the triumph of the White Rose and the accession
of Edward IV. to the throne, the Castle once more passed
into the hands of the sovereign. During the reign of Henry
VIII., a survey was made of the buildings by Royal Com-
missioners, who reported, in 1538, that the Castle was ‘‘a
very reuynus howsse and of smaylle strengthe,” a view which
is confirmed by Sir Robert Bowes in his ‘‘ Book of the state
of the Marches,” compiled in 1550, in which he pronounced
the Castle to be ‘‘in wonderfull great decaye.” It is generally
believed, however, that in place of being repaired the Castle
was to a great extent dismantled, its stones and lead and
timber supplying a convenient store from which to draw for
the maintenance and construction of other buildings in the
neighbourhood. During the reign of James I., Dunstanburgh
was sold to Sir Ralph Grey, and it continued to be the property
of his descendants till its conveyance, in 1869, by the Earl
of Tankerville, to the trustees of the late Mr Samuel Kyres,
of Leeds, for the sum of £155,000, whose successor, Mrs
Kyres-Monsell, of Dumbleton Hall, Worcestershire, is the
present proprietrix.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 37

This medizval stronghold, where we find a combination of
natural and architectural beauty, enriched by

Structural historical interest, occupies picturesquely the
Features. North end of a basaltic ridge, which is washed
by the sea on the North and Kast, and cut

off toward the South and West by low, swampy, and
formerly tide-washed ground, which has been reclaimed by
drainage and embankments. It encloses a space, larger
than any of the other castles of Northumberland, which is
irregularly rectangular, and contains eleven acres, constituting
the Outer Bailey. The Inner Bailey was a very much smaller
enclosure, abutting on the North side of the great Gate-house,
while traces of a rough stone rampart to the South make it
probable that the whole rock may have been fortified in
pre-historic times. The chief fortress stands on the South or
most vulnerable side, and was used as a Gate:house. It consists
of an arched way with two storeys, flanked by two towers,
which, viewed from outside the building, have a semi-circular
appearance. Both ends of this way were at one time built
up with a view of converting the Gate-house into a donjon
or keep, in consequence of which a new chief entrance to the
Castle was devised about twenty yards along the curtain-
wall in a North-westerly direction, of which the site can be
distinctly traced by reason of the portcullis groove, which still
remains on the North side of the passage. In later days this
fell into disuse, giving place to the original Gate-house, whose
temporary walls to form the donjon were finally demolished.
The Southern curtain-wall is adorned with two small towers,
and a larger one known as Queen Margaret’s, or Egginclough,
in which the heroic Queen of Henry VI. is said, though
upon no very reliable authority, to have taken refuge before
escaping in a fishing boat from the adjacent rocky cove,
which still bears her name. Very little of the building remains,
the Southern wall having nearly all fallen away; but evidence
is not wanting in the handsome ashlars which compose the
basement, and the poorer masonry which characterises the
upper portions of the building, that ‘‘at sundry times”’ the
Castle assumed the proportions that still distinguish it. On
the West side the most remarkable feature is what is still
known as Lilburn Tower, standing on a steep hill and rising

38 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

picturesquely from the midst of detached columns of basalt,
which seem as if deposited to protect its base. It is
believed to be the work of Sir John Lilburn, Constable of
Dunstanburgh about 1325, and it occupies the highest point
within the area of the Castle. In consequence of its exposed
position it has suffered greatly from wind and thunderstorms,
by reason of which its internal arrangements can only be
conjectured. ‘The walls are six feet thick, and the space
enclosed measures nearly thirteen feet six inches square. At
each angle of the roof a solid turret rose about eighteen feet
to the height of sixty feet or thereby above the base of the
tower. ‘‘ Nothing,” says Mr Freeman, ‘‘can well be conceived
more striking than Lilburn Tower, a Norman keep in spirit,
though of a far later date, rising on the top of the wild hill,
with the tall basaltic columns standing in order in front of
it, like sentinels of stone.” Immediately beneath the tower
a small postern, with a round arch of the decorated period,
opens on to a footpath which leads down the steep escarpment
in the direction of Embleton. The curtain-wall is continued
Northward for a few yards, and then, adapting itself to the
configuration of the slope on which it is built, is brought to
an abrupt termination at the Gull Crag, a precipice which
rises upwards of one hundred feet above the level of the sea,
and forms the Northern boundary of the Castle.
At a headland in it, called Castle Point, occurs a perpendicular
chasm, hollowed out by the disintegration of
Rumble a column of basalt, and terminating in a narrow
Churn. aperture on the ridge above, which has been
named by some ‘‘ The Rumble Churn,” in contra-
distinction to the creek nearer the Castle, which bears the
name of Queen Margaret’s Cove. The reason for the trans-
ference of the title les in the fact that on account of the
tremendous force ofttimes generated by a North-Easterly gale
at half-tide, a huge column of surging water is thrown up
into the air at this point, suggestive of the commotion caused
by the use of this valuable dairy utensil. It cannot be said,
however, that this explanation suffices to throw discredit
altogether on the older theory that the larger and more rugged
bay, associated with Queen Margaret’s fortunes, is entitled to
the traditional nomenclature. Ample time was allowed for a

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 39

ramble among the ruins, and an examination of the cove
- beneath the Castle, where the quartz-crystals, locally known
as ‘‘Dunstanburgh diamonds,’”’ were discovered in abundance,
though so embedded as to require a quarryman’s skill to
dislodge them. It was observed, with much regret, that the
well of the castle in the Inner Bailey had been filled up with
stones. The old dungeon has recently been opened, and, on
peering down into its dark recesses, the members had no
desire to become more intimately acquainted with so gruesome
a feature of old castle life.
The members returned to Embleton, where, at four o'clock,
dinner was served in the Dunstanburgh Castle
Club Hotel. In the unavoidable absence of the
Dinner. President, the Rev. Canon Walker, Whalton,
occupied the chair. The usual toasts were
duly pledged.

Norze:—The attention of members is directed to Vol. vt.
of the Club’s Proceedings, which contains valuable papers by
the late Mr George ‘I'ate, F.G.S., on ‘‘Dunstanburgh Castle
and the Basaltic Rocks of Northumberland.”

40 i REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 19038

DALKEITH PALACE AND NEWBATTLE ABBEY.

Tue Firrn Mesrine was held at Dalkeith, on Wednesday,
23rd September, in delightful weather, when a large number
of members and guests met at the Railway Station, and under
the leadership of Mr James Whytock, gardener to His Grace
the Duke of Buccleuch, proceeded to view the spacious and
ornamental grounds of the Palace. Among those present
were:—Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A., Lauder, President;
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, Editing Secretary; Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside ;
Mr T. Craig-Brown, Selkirk; Rev. J. C. Carrick, B.D.,
Newbattle; Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk; Rev. Professor
James Cooper, D.D., Glasgow University; Mr D. M. Dall,
Edinburgh; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Crawford; Mr William Evans,
F.R.S.E., Edinburgh; Rev. J. A. Findlay, M.A., Edinburgh ;
Captain Forbes, R.N., and Miss Forbes, Berwick; Mr Gideon
J. Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr
George Henderson, Upper Keith; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick ;
Rev. David Hunter, D.D., Galashiels; Mr W. H. Johnson,
Edinburgh; Rev. Ambrose Jones, M.A., Stannington; Mr
H. M. Leadbetter, Legerwood; Very Rev. Thomas Leishman,
D.D., Edinburgh; Mr James Lyle, Edinburgh; Mr Francis
Lynn, F.S.A., Galashiels; Major J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh;
Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Rev. Thomas Porteous, B.D.,
Edinburgh; Mr Armitage Rigby, Isle of Man; Mr H.
Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Rev.
George Sprott, D.D., North Berwick; Mr J. A. Terras,
Edinburgh; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Rev. Canon
Walker, M.A., Whalton; Rev. Beverley S. Wilson, Brantingham;
Mr C. B. Wilson, Whitley Bay; Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns;
Mr William Veitch, Duns,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 41

The route lay through the Arboretum, which was beautifully
laid out with a splendid variety of rare and
Dalkeith vigorous shrubs and trees, among which special
Gardens. note wes made of the Willow-leaved Holly
(Ilex angustifolia), the Japanese Umbrella Pine
(Sciadopitys verticillata), and the Weeping Wellingtonia
(Wellingtona gigantea pendula). Passing on over the soft
and well-kept greensward, the members were conducted to
the flower-beds of the terrace and gardens, which, despite the
late and unfavourable season, were blooming in rare profusion.
Specially noteworthy was the display of East Lothian stocks
and asters, leading up to and surrounding the sun-dial in the
kitchen-garden, such a wealth of colour being seldom seen
so late in the season. In the greenhouses dwarf Celosia in
two varieties, Red (cocconea) and Yellow (aurea), appeared to
great advantage against a background of Geraniums, Fuchsias,
etc.; while in the stove-house a plant of the Bread-fruit
or Banana (Musa Cavendishi), which produces only one crop
of fruit, and ripens it when fifteen months old, attracted
special attention on account of the heavy cluster of fruit
it had provided for the Club’s inspection.
Much time might have been profitably spent in examining
the treasures of these well-stocked houses and
Dalkeith gardens, but, as the day was advancing, and
Palace. much remained to be overtaken, a start was
made for the Ducal residence along a shaded
bank which led over the Montagu Bridge, erected at the close
of the eighteenth century by Duke Henry, and from which
an extensive view of the valley of the N. Esk can be obtained.
The Palace is a symmetrical, classic structure, crowning a
steep rocky knoll above the right bank of the river, and was —
built to the order of the Duchess of Monmouth in 1642,
under the direction of Sir John Vanbrugh, the architect of
Castle Howard in Yorkshire, and of Blenheim House. The
Loo, a royal hunting-lodge in the Netherlands, beloved of
William of Orange, is said to have been the model on which
it was constructed. Its general appearance is that of a heavy-
looking Grecian pile of reddish stone, with recessed centre -
and projecting wings, in the left one of which is now placed
the entrance door. Special interest attaches to the building
G

42 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 19038

from the fact that it has been four times used as a temporary
royal residence, Charles I., George IV., Queen Victoria, and
Edward VII., having each in turn accepted the hospitality of
its princely possessors. The interior is rich in art treasures,
including six family portraits by Gainsborough and Sir Joshua
Reynolds, a portrait of George IV. by Wilkie, presented by
His Majesty to His Grace after his visit to Scotland in
1822, three landscapes by Claude, and examples of Holbein,
Rembrandt, Vandyck, etc., which adorn the walls of the
staircase and reception-rooms. (Particular attention was
directed to two exquisitely designed cabinets in the drawing-
room, originally presented by Louis XIV. to Charles II., and
afterwards bequeathed by him as a wedding-gift to the Duke
of Monmouth. After a hasty lunch on the carriage-drive,
the members proceeded along the banks of the river in the
direction of an ancient forest of oak, in which the deer were
disporting themselves undisturbed by the presence of strangers.
No accurate account of its age is now possible; but from the
appearance of the roots of many of the trees exposed along
the line of march, it was easy to conjecture that they were
of great antiquity, and the survivors of many an unrecorded
storm. Wandering along the banks to the point at which the
waters of the North and South Esk commingle, the party at
length reached the confines of the Park, which contains
about eight hundred acres Scots, and is surrounded by a
high wall; and passing through a well cultivated market-
garden, in which a late variety of dwarf-pea was in bloom
and pod, entered by the great gateway the adjoining
property of Newbattle Abbey.
Through the kind offices of Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk,
factor on the estate, and the courtesy of Lord
Newbattle. Playfair, the tenant of the house and shootings,
permission had been obtained to view the house
and grounds; and so, furnished with a passport, and guided
by Mr John Ramsay, Clerk of works on the estate, the
members gained admission to view the ancient monastic
building, which, after passing into the hands of lay proprietors,
had long ago been transformed into a mansion. Before leaving
the gateway, through the courtesy of Mr James A. Hood,
manager of the Lothian Coal Coy., Ltd., they were shown

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 43

a section of the Lady Victoria pit opened in 1894, which
indicated the shallow level at which the monks of early days
procured their fuel, as well as the present working of the
seams of coals to a depth of 260 fathoms. On either side of
the carriage-road were observed specimens of Evergreen Oak
(Quercus ilex), grown from acorns planted by a former scion
of the house of Lothian after the battle of Salamanca, in
which Wellington defeated Marmont on 22nd June 1812.
Crossing the river at this point is an ancient bridge, single-
arched and ribbed, and beautifully festooned with ivy, which
seemed to threaten its stability by the ramifications of its
roots and tendrils, of whose history no very definite information
was obtained. It is known as ‘‘The Maiden Bridge,” and
was used by the dwellers in the monastic establishment
and village situated in the Abbey Park to reach the great
gates of the Abbey itself. Passing along the drive, bordered
by handsome Sycamores, the party arrived at Newbattle,
which occupies the site of the ancient Abbey, and is a solid
and comfortable building, with a castellated front. Its
late owner, the Right Hon. Schomberg Henry Kerr, 9th
Marquis of Lothian, a liberal patron of the fine arts and
a lover of antiquities, expended much labour in excavating
the foundations of the monastery church, and stamped his
possession with the seal of diligent research by unearthing
these, and leaving them exposed to view as indicated in the
plan (Plate IV.) reproduced in this year’s Report.
The following details respecting the history and architectural
features of this ancient building have been kindly
History of supplied by Rev. J. C. Carrick, B.D., the present
Abbey. incumbent of the parish. The Abbey was founded
by David I., about the year 1140, for Cistercian
monks brought from Melrose (which had become crowded)
under the leadership of Ralph, ‘‘a person of a beautiful
presence, continually occupied in divine meditation, who from
his youth loved his Creator with all his heart”; and the
name ascribed to it, Newbattle, or more properly, Newbottle,
which signifies ‘‘new residence,” perpetuates the idea of a
new colony. It was built on the banks of the South Esk,
amid dense woodlands, and within the ‘‘Monkland Wall,”
erected by William the Lion, parts of which are still standing.

44, REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

The following is its earliest charter of foundation :—‘“ David,
King of Scots, to the Bishops, Abbots, Knights, Barons,
representatives, and to all his faithful in his whole kingdom,
greeting. Be it known unto you that I have given and
made this grant for ever to God and Holy Mary, and to the
monks of Newbattle. In witness whereof, Ruchal; Alwinus,
Abbot of Edinburgh; Gilbert, Prior; Edward, Chancellor;
Duncan, Knight; Hugo de Morewyll; and Macbeth of Liberton.
Given at Edinburgh.”’ The Cistercian Order, for which it was
founded, originated at Citeaux, near Dijon, in Burgundy, in
1098. Its greatest Saint was Bernard of Clairvaux, the great
medieval hymn-writer, who really put the Order into shape,
and founded the Abbey of Olairvaux (that is ‘‘ bright valley’’),
in what had once been ‘the vale of wormwood.” As
early as 1250 a.p. the Cistercians possessed eight thousand
monasteries and convents. As Citeaux colonized Clairvaux,
so Clairvaux colonised Furness, Fountains, and Rievaulx;
from Rievaulx, Dundrennan in Galloway, Glenluce, Cupar,
Kinloss, Culross, Deir, Balmerino, Melrose, and Newbattle.
All Cistercian monasteries were dedicated to St. Mary, and were
generally built in a wooded valley on the shore of a river;
and their motto, as reflecting their founder’s ideas, usually
took this form:—‘‘It is good for us to be here, where
man lives more purely, falls more rarely, rises more quickly,
treads more cautiously, rests more securely, dies more happily,
is absolved more easily, and rewarded more plenteously.”
The Abbey Church follows the usual Cistercian plan, having
a short choir and long nave, transepts, and a central tower,
which was required to be low, and often terminated in a
pyramidal roof, as may be seen in the present parish church.
The nave contained nine bays, and is about 167 feet 4 inches
in length, and about 57 feet in width. The transepts are
about 28 feet wide, and the total length of the interior of the
building was 239 feet 3 inches. The Church was consecrated
by the Bishop of Moray, 16th March 1233; was burned by
Richard II. 1389; was the residence of Edward I. 1296, and
of Princess Margaret of England 1503; and was finally burned
down by the Earl of Hertford, 15th May 1544. Mark Ker,
son of Sir Andrew Cessford, was Abbot at the Reformation
of 1560, and, becoming a Reformer, at the dissolution of the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 45

monasteries was made Commendator of the lands, and thus
became the founder of the House of Lothian. The church
was removed and rebuiit first in one site and then, in 1727,
in its present position outside the ‘‘Monkland Wall.” The
cloister-garth measured 125 feet 10 inches square, and a
refectory and kitchen were on the South side. These became
the nucleus of the present mansion, which, with its pillared
crypt, has a fine ecclesiastical air. Patterns of the old tiles
employed in the flooring of the Abbey are reproduced in
wood on the floor of a crypt recently restored, and now used
as a private chapel. This floor, as well as much of the carved
work in the house, is the work of Mr Ramsay.
Under the guidance of the Clerk of works and the caretaker,
the members were shown through the public
Newbattle rooms of the Abbey, and greatly admired the
Abbey. magnificent collection of family portraits and
other examples of the great masters. Con-
spicuous among these were ‘‘A boy’s head,” by Murillo,
in the upper hall; portraits of Henry VIII., James IV., and
his wife, Margaret Tudor, by Holbein, in the dining room;
Vandyke’s famous ‘‘ Three Heads”’; and a splendid equestrian
portrait of Charles I., filling the South wall of the drawing-room.
Newbattle Abbey is probably the richest treasure-house of
Vandykes in Britain, after Warwick Castle. This room,
crowded with exquisite works of art of every description, has
recently been elaborately decorated, the work on the lofty
domed ceiling harmonizing well with the general features of
a grand reception-room. Among interesting pieces of modern
furniture were several occasional tables, constructed out of
timber grown on the estate by local officials, one of which,
designed in Burr-oak, and inlaid with material fashioned
out of a burnt beam of the Abbey, calls for special notice.
In the South crypt, on the right of the entrance hall, were
noted an original copy of the National Covenant of 1638,
signed by a number of Noblemen and Commons, among
whom is included William, 3rd Earl of Lothian, whose
signature appears in a bold round hand, as well as the ancient
Baptismal Font, from which it is said Mary, Queen of Scots,
was baptized. It is octagonal in shape, and enriched with
carved shields on every side, bearing the arms of royal and

46 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 19063

ecclesiastical personages. Two monumental sundials, of date
1635, adorn the flower garden, each alike in design, and
standing upon a widely spread base of four steps, above which
they rise to a height of 16 feet. They bear the initials of
Countess Anne Kerr, who succeeded in her own right in
1621, and ten years later was married to Sir William Kerr,
of Ancrum, whose initials also are inscribed.
The chief object of interest for Naturalists, however, was
still in store; and passing through the garden,
Beech picturesquely situated on the banks of the river,
Tree. the members were at once confronted by the
celebrated Beech Tree (Fagus sylvatica L.),
whose growth and dimensions afforded the late Sir Alexander
Christison an annual source of delight and veneration as he
made his yearly measurements of its steadily increasing pro-
portions. It is pronounced to be one of the largest, if not
the largest, and most symmetrical specimen of its class in
the British Isles, and is specially remarkable for its huge
pendulous branches. Owing to its immense proportions and
great spreading limbs, its actual height is not readily arrived
at, though it is said to have reached 112 feet, and to cover
an area of something like 180 yards. Many of its nether
limbs have been bent towards the earth, and have thrown out
roots of their own, from which they have reared themselves
to a considerable height, forming thereby a canopy under
whose shadow the party, to the number of sixty, found
no difficulty in securing a comfortable shelter and retreat.
Through the kind forethought of Mr John Caverhill, tea was
here served to the members and guests present, who, on the
call of the President, accorded him and Mr Ramsay (to
whom we are indebted for details regarding the Abbey and
the ‘Beech, which will be found in special notes in the
Report), a hearty vote of thanks for their kindness and
attention to the party during their visit.
As the members wended their way to the Railway Station,
an opportunity was afforded of viewing the
Newbattle venerable parish church, which stands within a
Parish stone’s-throw of the site of the former building,
Church. rendered famous by the ministrations of Rev.
Robert Leighton, minister at Newbattle from

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 47

1641-1653; Bishop of Dunblane, 1661-1671; and Archbishop of
Glasgow, 1671-1674. Its ancient pulpit is the same from which
this saintly preacher ‘‘reasoned of righteousness, temperance,
and judgment to come,” while the communion cups, baptismal
font, hour-glass, library, and funeral bell in use during his
incumbency are preserved as interesting relics in the keeping
of the minister. Part of the old Manse was his residence,
and bears the inscription:—‘‘ Evangelio et posteris.” Very
recently a tablet recording the incidents of his life has been
erected in the church, which concludes with this fitting
appreciation—‘‘ Blessed are the peace-makers.”’ Another
brass commemorates ‘‘ Willie Creech,’”’ Burns’ friend and
patron, whose father ministered here. The present church
is practically the old Abbey church rebuilt,—the same stones
having been used both for it and for Leighton’s church, as
formed the original sanctuary of St. Mary.
To suit the convenience of members, dinner was arranged
for in the Imperial Hotel, Edinburgh, at six
Club o’clock, where, under the Presidency of Rev.
Dinner. Thomas Martin, M.A., Lauder, fifteen of them
brought to a close a most enjoyable and
entertaining excursion, with Mr James Whytock, Dalkeith
Gardens, as their guest. Special thanks were accorded
to him and Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk, for their kind
services throughout the day, for which they both returned
thanks. Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside, exhibited photographs
of Linnea Borealis at the new station on Wooden Hill,
parish of Eckford, Roxburghshire, where it was discovered
by him, and more recently was found to be growing in
great profusion, and covering a space of upwards of thirty
square yards. It was reported also that several House-
martins had been seen that day feeding their young at the
upper windows of the Sun Inn, Newbattle, and that a swarm
of the Red Ant (Lasius flavus) had been observed on the
banks of the Esk, within Dalkeith Palace grounds.

48 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

BERWICK-ON-T' WEED.

Tut Annuat Mretine was held in the Museum, Berwick,
on Thursday, 8th October, when there were present:—Rev.
Thomas Martin, M.A., Lauder, President; Captain Norman,
R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Editing Secretary; Mr George Bolam, F.Z.8., Treasurer; Mr
G. G. Butler, F.G.S., Ewart Park; Mr James Hewat Craw,
Foulden; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Crawford; Lady Elliot, Maines
House, and Mrs Kelsall; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr
George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Captain Fullarton James,
Morpeth; Mr H. Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr T. B. Short,
Berwick; Mr James Stevenson, junr., Berwick; and others.

Before assembling for the transaction of business, the

members, at the invitation of Captain Norman,
Brass proceeded by the subterranean passage under-
Mount. lying the Brass Mount of the ancient fortifications

of the town to examine the vaulted chambers
below, regarding whose use and history varying speculations
have been indulged in. They consist of strongly built rooms
with arched roofs of brick, and numerous mural recesses
suggestive of fireplaces, though no opening to the outside
is apparent. At the spring of the arch in each, spaces have
been left for the joists of an upper chamber, one of which
in good preservation and of large dimensions still remains.
Considerable mystery enshrouds the purpose for which these
apartments were designed, though suggestions have been
offered that they were employed as magazines, or stores,
or dungeons. The character of the bricks which form the
roofs stamps them with a date not later than the time of
Queen Elizabeth. In view of the prevailing uncertainty
regarding these chambers, it was gratifying to learn from
Captain Norman that he had put himself in communication
with a military authority on fortifications, and was willing,
on obtaining fuller knowledge from this source, to read a
paper on the subject at a future meeting of the Club,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903 49

At one o’clock the members met in the Museum, where
the President delivered his retiring Address,
Annual choosing for his subject, ‘‘The Royal Burgh
Meeting. of Lauder, its rights and privileges.” At its
close he briefly referred to the loss sustained
by the Club during the year through the death of the fol-
lowing members:—Mr Middleton H. Dand, Hauxley Cottage,
Acklington; Mr David McB. Watson, Hawick; Mr William
Wilson, B.A., Berwick; Dr E. ©. Robertson, Otterburn; Mr
James S. Mack, S8.S8.C., Coveyheugh; Dr Stewart Stirling,
Edinburgh; and Mrs Barwell Carter, Berwick, whose hospitable
reception on the occasion of their Annual Meetings was always
gratefully appreciated by the members. On the motion of
Mr H. Rutherfurd, the President received the cordial thanks
of the Club for his services throughout the year, and his
interesting address from the chair. As his successor he
proposed Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, to whom
the Club is greatly indebted for his recent services in editing
the Transactions for 1901-2. Mr Butler was accordingly
unanimously elected President.
A brief summary, in lieu of the detailed report, of the
meetings of the year was read by the Editing
Annual Secretary, in which he referred to successful
Reports. and pleasant excursions undertaken by the Club
to the Hildon Hills; Ross Links; the Black
Hill, Earlston; Dunstanburgh Castle; Dalkeith Palace, and
Newbattle Abbey. Mr G. H. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler,
read his report of the meetings of the British Association,
held at Southport, which he had attended as the representative
of the Club, and thanked the members for the confidence
reposed in him by their renewal of his appointment. On
the motion of Captain Norman, he was heartily thanked for
his diligence, and reappointed Delegate for the following
year. Mr George Bolam, Treasurer, also read the financial
statement for the year, and suggested that the annual rate
of subscription should remain at ten shillings. This was
unanimously agreed to. The following places were selected
for the excursions of next year, viz.:—Wooler for Yeavering
Bell; Kielder; St. Mary’s Loch; Eslington Park; Traquair ;
and Berwick.
H

50 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1903

The following were elected members of the Club, after
due nomination:—Lord Armstrong, Cragside,
Election of Rothbury; Howard Pease, Otterburn Towers,
Members. Otterburn, R.S8.0.; Philip S. Maclagan, Solicitor,
Wooler; William Grey, Hide Hill, Berwick-
on-Tweed; Gideon J. Gibson, Netherbyres, Ayton; William
Thomas Waterson, M.D., Embleton, Christon Bank, R-8.0.;
Ralph Herbert Dodds, Murton Villa, Berwick-on-Tweed ; John
Ormiston, Newtown St. Boswells; Rev. John Muirhead, B D.,
Manse of Avondale, Strathavon; James Lyle, Waverley,
Queen’s Crescent, Edinburgh; James A. Terras, B.Sc., 40
Findhorn Place, Edinburgh; T. G. Leadbetter, 2 Magdala
Place, Edinburgh; Henry Liddell-Grainger, Ayton Castle,
Ayton; Sir Hubert E. H. Jerningham, K.C.M.G., Longridge
Towers, Berwick-on-Tweed. It was intimated also that Mr
D. D. Dixon, Rothbury, had rejoined the Club.
There were exhibited an old print of ‘‘ Berwick Ftigh
Street from the Main Guard,” kindly lent by
Exhibits. Mr Smail, Advertiser Office; a photograph of
the great Beech at Newbattle Abbey, recently
visited by the Club; a splinter of wood, bored by the larva
of the Hornet Clearwing (Sessia bembiciformis) ; and a fossil
embedded in a fragment of Lower Carboniferous Shale, found
at the foot of the cliff on the left bank of the Whitadder,
one hundred yards above the Blue-Stone Ford, and pro-
nounced to be a free spine of Gyracanthus, belonging to the
strata of the Carboniferous Period.
The members dined thereafter in the Avenue
Club Hotel, Berwick, under the presidency of Rev.
Dinner. Thomas Martin, M.A., Lauder.

51

The Black Hill of Earlston. By J. G. Goopcuitp,
F.G.S., Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh.

Tue foundation stones of the strata seen at the Black Hill of
Earlston are mostly ancient marine sediments which have
undergone many and important changes since they were first
laid down upon the sea floor. They were originally horizontal
sheets of mud, loam, silt, and fine gravel, and piled to a great
thickness one over the other. The few organic remains yet
found in them prove that they belong to the Silurian System of
the geological scale. These ancient sediments have subse-
quently been many times elevated into land, and afterwards
again lowered beneath the waters of the sea. The earliest of
the terrestrial movements to which these changes of level were
due took place at the close of the Silurian Period, and, as will
presently be shown, they must have come to a close before
Middle Devonian times. The elevations of the old marine
sediments into land were effected by the very slow movements
arising from terrestrial thrusts, which operated chiefly from the
North-west, South-eastwards. These thrusts began by flexing
the old sediments into a series of gentle folds, and then, as time
went on, they compressed these folds closer and closer together,
until, eventually, the strata occurring over the whole area
affected, which must have been many thousands of square miles
in extent, became convoluted and puckered to such an extent
that a large part of them was turned upside down. Their suc-
cessional order, indeed, has thereby been so seriously disturbed
as to defy the efforts of the best Field-geologists who have
attempted to unravel their complexities, and to determine the
true thickness of the rocks of which they consist.

52 THE BLACK HILL OF HKARLSTON

This puckering and convolution of the Silurian strata is
shared by the succeeding Lanarkian Rocks, and is, therefore,
of later date than these latter. On the other hand, the volcanic
rocks and the desert-formed sedimentary strata of the Cale-
donian Old Red (the rocks which form St. Abb’s Head, the
Cheviots, the Pentland Hills, etc.) lie undisturbed aeross the
ends of these convoluted Silurian and Lanarkian Rocks, and,
therefore, have clearly not participated in the movements
referred to. Hence, as before remarked, the disturbances in
question are entirely of older date than the Caledonian Old Red.
Furthermore, the last-named strata contain pebbles derived
from nearly all horizons in the Silurian (and older) rocks;
and not only is that the case, but the Caledonian Old Red les,
indifferently, upon the upturned ends of a vast thickness of
rocks, which range from the highest known, at one place, to the
lowest at another. Hence there must have been, also, prolonged
waste of the older strata prior to the deposition of the newer
series that lies unconformably upon their ends. Reference has
been made to this important fact on several previous occasions ;
but it is well to repeat the statement here, in order that the
enormous extent of time implied by the gap between the
Silurian rocks on the one hand, and those which may surmount
them on the other, may be kept well in mind by the reader.

There are many reasons for supposing that the Caledonian
Old Red formerly covered a large part of North Britain,
including the area under consideration. At Harlston these rocks
are now absent, because another period of denudation was
continued beyond the close of the continental conditions under
which the Caledonian Old Red was formed; and, in conse-
quence, the last traces of that geological formation have long
since been swept away, and used again to form rocks of
subsequent date. The aggregate maximum thickness of the
Caledonian Old Red amounts to several miles, so that the lapse
of time implied by the unconformity under notice must be
prodigious. (See the report of the Excfrsion to Cockburnspath. )

The rocks which form the greater part of the lower portion. of
the Black Hill of Earlston belong to a much later geological
formation than the one referred to in the last paragraph. ‘This
rock is usually red in colour, and also it commonly consists
of sandstone, either alone, or else mixed with conglomerate.

THE BLACK HILL OF EARLSTON 53

Hence its title Old Red Sandstone is really justified by the
facts, which can hardly be said to be the case with the strata
just noticed. As the rock under consideration forms the upper-
most member of a great series of strata which were found in
North Britain during Devonian times, it is also fully entitled
to the further distinction of being called the Upper Old Red
Sandstone. The history of the formation of the Upper Old Red
Sandstone calls for a few remarks here:—At the time when it
began North Britain existed under continental conditions—by
which is meant, not that any mountain, valley, or sea-bottom,
now in existence as such, had yet come into being, but that this
part of the EKarth’s surface was situated in such a manner in
relation to the geographical features of those times that the
lowlands received a smaller rainfall than was requisite for the
maintenance of vegetation. On the hills the case may well
have been somewhat different; but even there the evidence
shows that an arid climate, occasionally varied by heavy down-
pours of rain, prevailed for a very long time. Hence the
geographical conditions must have borne a more or less close
resemblance to those now existing in the arid regions of Central
Asia. The slopes of the hills were trenched by large wadies,
out of which occasional floods swept large quantities of angular
rock debris to the lowlands beyond. Here and there on the
lowlands a few small streams managed to hold out as pools
from the time of one flood to that of the next. The few
perennial inhabitants of these pools were mostly fishes. So far
as is known at present these consisted of some remarkable
armour-plated fishes of low zoological grade, represented in the
area now occupied by Tweedside, by Bothriolepis obesa. This
animal is classed as one of the Ostracodermi, which is an
entirely extinct group distantly allied to the Elasmobranchs.
With this there certainly occurred the remarkable fish Holop-
tychius, another extinct genus of fishes, allied to the modern
Polypterus of the mid-African rivers. Probably other forms of
fishes may have tenanted the rivers or the pools of the part
now represented by Tweedside, as the remains of a long list of
fishes have been found elsewhere. But only these mentioned
have, however, yet occurred on the area under notice.

Wind played an important part in the formation and dis-
tribution of the materials out of which the Upper Old Red

o4 THE BLACK HILL OF EARLSTON

Sandstone was formed. Many of the sandstones are largely
composed of sand grains which have undergone prolonged wear
against each other, caused by the bowling action of the wind.
The beds of sandstone, too, as a whole, bear a very close
resemblance in the disposition of their component layers, as
well as in some other respects, to those of the sand dunes
occurring in modern deserts.

We may, therefore, confidently regard the Upper Old Red
Sandstone as being, in the main, a rock of desert origin.
During the occasional, or rare, heavy downpours of rain above
referred to, the rock material broken up by the heavy strain
arising from the great diurnal range of temperature, insepar-
able from an arid climate, was swept out on to the lowlands.
On similar occasions rivers extended their courses beyond their
usual limits, and the fishes inhabiting those rivers were,
consequently, transported into areas of the lowlands, where
their waters were quickly dried up. The action of the wind
kept the sand always on the move, and, at the same time,
continually furnished new supplies, which were derived mostly
from the waste of rocks of the adjoining uplands.

So, in time, the lowland areas became covered with a mantle
composed of irregular layers of stones of torrential origin,
together with banks of dry sand, transported, and frequently
re-arranged, by the action of the wind. In this way grew
up the Old Red Sandstone, which, in later periods, gradually
consolidated from the original loose state to the condition
of stone.

After a time the old continent, with its mantle of desert-
formed sands, began a return movement to lower levels. As
a consequence of this subsidence, the sea coast-line gradually
drew nearer and nearer to these parts. The climate, from being
arid, changed by slow degrees to humid; and, from the former
continental state, the geographical conditions, step by step,
assumed insular characters. Rain began to fall with more or
less regularity; the diurnal range of temperature attained its
minimum, as did also the annual range; vegetable life began
to flourish, and with that change animals too began to thrive.
So set in the Carboniferous Period; and for millions of years
afterwards, during a very slow, and somewhat intermittent,

THE BLACK HILL OF EARLSTON 55

subsidence of the land, thousands of feet of mud, sand, and
silt, with foraminiferal ooze in the deep water, and beds of
coal in the marginal areas of the sea around the deltas, were
gradually deposited one over the other, until the time came
for yet another movement upwards, and another return to
continental conditions. It was under these latter geographical
conditions that the New Red strata were formed, vestiges of
which occur in the form of stained rocks (or even of actual
outliers, as the two I have before referred to at Dunbar)
over so large a portion of Scotland. Later still came renewed
subsidences, the first of which brought in first the Rheetic
Rocks, and then the Jurassic beds, both of which may well
have been here at one time.

So the story might be repeated again and again—one geo-
graphical phase gradually taking the place of another, for
hundreds of millions of years, from then till now.

At an early period in the history of the Carboniferous
Rocks, volcanic action commenced at several independent
centres in what is now the South of Scotland. None of the
volcanoes referred to ever attained to any great size; nor
does it appear that any of them lasted long. The centres of
eruption shifted from place to place, as time went on, and
they continued to do so throughout nearly the whole of
Lower Carboniferous times. The earlier volcanic products,
in most cases, were basic in composition, so that the lava
streams were mostly basalts.

But in each latter phase of the history of a volcano, it is
commonly the case that the materials erupted differ more or less
from those given forth during the earlier period. A volcano
which begins by pouring out basalt lavas commonly does, at
a later period, give forth a fluid rock in whieh much more
potash and silica occur. (I have suggested that this might be
due to the fact that the gradual enlargement of the volcanic
focus leads to some granite being reached. This, being once
more gradually reduced to the fluid state, is expelled in the
direction of the surface.) When a volcano reaches maturity,
the pressure required to expel the fluid rock to the surface
is often also sufficient to enable it to make its way in amongst
the rocks below the surface to some distance from the focus,

56 THE BLACK HILL OF EARLSTON

Hence is formed an intrusive sheet, or a dyke, as the case
may be.

It was in this way, and at this period, I think, that the
great sheet of trachyte was intruded, whose remains now form
the capping to which the peculiar shape of the Black Hill of
Earlston is due. It has to be remembered, in this connection,
that not only was the Upper Olid Red Sandstone which now
forms the base of the Hill continuous far and wide around, but
that the Carboniferous Rocks were almost certainly present
in considerable thickness when this great trachyte sheet ate
its way into the rocks around.

The shaping of the Hill into its present form is, geologically
speaking, quite a recent event. The agents concerned have
certainly been little else than ‘‘rain and rivers,” though
glacial action, during the Age of Snow, must have modified
the work of the former agents to a considerable extent.

The two figures of fossil fishes are copied from restorations
by Dr Traquair, and are from Harvie Brown’s “ Vertebrate
Fauna of the Moray Firth.” The sections are intended to
illustrate the structure of the Hill, with especial reference to
the part played by the trachyte in determining its present
form.

THE BLACK HILL OF EARLSTON

Pothrro &frs from co Lor Gration

OF. Fog usr.

by

57

08

THE BLACK HILL OF EARLSTON

Ziggy

SES

SH
—

Holoptychius, Upper Old Red Sandstone.

From a Restoration by

Dr R. H. Traquair, F.B:S.

THE BLACK HILL OF EARLSTON

‘g ob)

PAL MOTUS °9

GH HID MHA. BH eysay 7P7MIRA EMY_OIO PHMSOMPD 's
; PIPPOHSY WYO wn +

WH 7 ~TEL Foy Wom Wirysvy-vyeg ¢

, rPore o54ay 2

(~Moamme our) cory ~wboyywy 1

rps

MH 324m)
ea nee uaqy3 Ky yoo MEL
"C24, PIO Werrveenggvyy) ™A by worn of. my 9A 20,4 o7zembke way QD PAYANPAUMS? Yor : SPIW wes ¢

The Geological Formations near Embleton, Northumber-
land. By J. G. GoopcuiLp, F.G.S., Royal Scottish
Museum, Edinburgh.

Emsieton, and also Dunstanborough Castle, stand upon
rocks which, so far as those of sedimentary origin are con-
cerned, are of Lower Carboniferous age: that is to say, they
are of later date than the Old Red Sandstone, and earlier than
the Upper Carboniferous Rocks of the Newcastle Coalfield.
The particular sub-division of the Lower Carboniferous rocks,
which are exposed at the surface in the districts in question,
belongs to what are known, in the parts of the North of England
lying to the South and the South-west of Embleton, as the Yore-
dale Rocks. If we desire to point to the equivalent geological
position of the Embleton strata when we are considering the
Carboniferous Rocks of the Basin of the Forth, we may confi-
dently accept the statement that they lie between the Lothian
Edge Coals on the one hand and the Lothian Oil Shales on the
other. Again, if we want to know how they stand in relation
to the rocks seen in the fine coast section which is so well
displayed for a few miles South of the Tweed, we may feel quite
sure that these Embleton Rocks lie on a geological horizon
which is lower on the one hand than the Lickar Coal seams,
and is higher on the other than the chief coal seams which are
worked at, and near, Scremerston. Thus, below the surface at
Embleton are, in the first place, the equivalents of the Scremer-
ston Coals; next below, there come the Fell Sandstones; and,
finally, so far as the rocks of Carboniferous age are concerned,
comes the great mass of shales, clays, impure limestones, and
irregular flagstones which are variously known in different
parts of the Kingdom as the Lower Limestone Shales, Ballagan
Beds, Lower Tweedian, and the Cement-Stone Series. Under
the bottom beds of the Carboniferous Rocks there may occur

GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS NEAR EMBLETON 61

irregular patches of the Upper Old Red Sandstone, on the
higher beds of which are the basalt lavas of Kelso. As a vast
unconformity separates the Upper Old Red from all the strata
older in the geological series, no one could be quite sure, with-
out actual proof, what rock might occur below that formation.
But in the neighbourhood of the Cheviot Hills occurs a
remnant of a great volcanic series, which lies unconformably
beneath the Upper Old Red; and this volcanic series, in its
turn, lies, also unconformably, upon any rock older than itself.
In the neighbourhood of Embleton the probability is that the
rock in question might prove to belong to some part of the
Silurian Rocks, properly so-called.

On the other hand, it is as well to bear in mind the fact that
the highest rocks seen near Embleton are only a remnant of
the full thickness of the Carboniferous strata which formerly
covered this district. Long before the Magnesian Limestone
was formed, there extended over the whole of these parts a vast
thickness of Upper Carboniferous strata, which spread continu-
ously across what is now the upland tract of the Cheviots. These
strata, which contained countless millions of tons of good
coal, were entirely swept away from this part of the North of
England during the long period of disturbance, upheaval, and
denudation that followed the close of Carboniferous times, and
terminated, for the time being, with the advent of the varied
geographical conditions to which the Magnesian Limestone,
the Trias, the Rheetic Rocks, the Lias, and the Oolites, were
severally due. The whole of these rocks also extended across
this neighbourhood, lying, as they did so, unconformably, at
their base, upon any rocks older than those which formed that
base. These Neozoic Rocks have come and have gone, and
have left here but little trace of their former existence, except
such as is presented by the red staining of the older sandstone,
and the dolomitisation of the limestones.

An enormous amount of disturbance, upheaval, and denuda-
tion followed the close of the Carboniferous Epoch, all of which
had ceased by the time the New Red Rocks were in process of
formation. These events must have occupied a time of incon-
ceivably vast extent, and we may regard the great hiatus which
has been left in the British geological record between these two
periods as almost entirely a blank, so far as strata and organic

62 GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS NEAR EMBLETON

remains are concerned. One of the very few rocks which
there is any reason to regard as having been formed about
this time is the great intrusive sheet of dolerite which is so
well known under the name of the Whin Sill. Regarding this
rock there seems to remain even yet some imperfections of
knowledge, and as that is the case, a few words may be
given here with the object of clearing up the more obscure,
or less known, points in connection with it.

As just now remarked, the Whin Sill is an eruptive rock
allied in composition to basalt, which has been formed within
the Earth’s crust, and has, therefore, not been poured out on
the surface in the form of a lava-flow. One important conse-
quence of this feature in its history is that the fluid rocks cooled
much more slowly than would have been the case had the rock
been at the surface. Besides that factor there is another one
of importance, which is connected with the fact that it
consolidated not only at a slow rate, but that it did so under
great superincumbent pressure. As a consequence of these
conditions, the rock has become entirely crystalline, or holo-
crystalline, and its component minerals are arranged, with
respect to each other, in a somewhat unusual manner. The
essential minerals of which it consists are ferro-magnesian
silicates which belong to a group of rock-forming minerals
known as the Pyroxenes. Occurring in about equal proportion
to these are numerous small lath-shaped crystals of one of
the lime-soda felspars, Labradorite. There is always present,
too, a small, but variable, percentage of the ferrous titanate
Ilmenite; and other minerals, such as Apatite, may also occur.
But the two essentialg are the Pyroxene and the Labradorite.
The order of consolidation of these can readily be made out by
the study of thin sections under the microscope, especially
when polarised light is used. The iron ores (and some other
constituents) consolidated first. Then the lath-shaped crystals
of Labradorite crystallised out of the magma, which consisted,
at this stage, almost entirely of what was destined to become
Pyroxene. Finally this last-named mineral gradually passed
into the crystalline state, and in doing so crystallised out in
large patches, each of which enclosed some of the minerals
which had passed into their finished state at an earlier stage.
The structure arising in this way is known as Opuiric. It is

GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS NEAR EMBLETON 63

characteristic of dolerites. As a comprehensive definition of
what constitutes a dolerite has not yet found its way into text-
books, one such may be given here. It will embrace under one
name a great variety of rocks to which those who devote much
time indoors to the microscopic study of rock specimens are
fond of calling by a perplexing variety of names, all but one
of which are quite unneeded. The definition is as follows :—

DoteritTE, an eruptive rock of basic composition, 7.¢., which
contains not more than fifty per cent. of silica, and which
consists, essentially, of one or more of the Pyroxenes, usually
Augite, with about an equal proportion of a basic felspar,
usually the lime-soda felspar Labradorite. The felspar occurs
in lath-shaped crystals which have consolidated at an earlier
stage than the Pyroxenes, and by patches of which latter
mineral the felspar lath-shaped crystals are usually enclosed.
Accessory minerals are commonly present, of which the two
following are the chief. Some iron ores, usually the ferrous
titanate Ilmenite and the ferro-magnesian ortho silicate Olivine.
With these may occur small needles of Apatite (phosphate of
lime). Dolerite can never occur as a lava, but only as a rock
which has consolidated within the Earth’s crust. It usually
occurs in the form of a sill (or stratiform sheet), and less often
as a dyke (or wall-like sheet). Stated in a still more concise
form, a dolerite may be defined as a holo-crystalline eruptive
rock of basic composition and ophitic structure. A true basalt
is never hclo-crystalline in structure, but exhibits, in all cases,
some trace of a glassy, or else a lithoidal, ground mass,
which has arisen through the comparatively rapid cooling of
the part of the rock which was in a fluid state when the
final stage of eruption took place.

Being an intrusive rock, the Whin Sill has made its way
into the enclosing sedimentary rocks in such a manner as to
occur on any one of widely separated geological horizons. At
Embleton, for example, it occupies a position amongst the
Carboniferous Rocks between the Hight Yards, or Underset,
Limestone and the Great, or Main, Limestone, and is thus
quite a thousand feet higher than it is in Westmoreland, close
to the village of Helton, near Appleby. On the other hand, the
Whin Sill occurs in Upper Carboniferous Rocks near Brampton
in North Cumberland, where its geological position must be

64. GHOLOGICAI]L FORMATIONS NEAR EMBLETON

nearly a thousand feet higher than it occupies at the locality
here specially under notice. Indeed, even close to Embleton,
the Whin Sill varies considerably in position, and at one part it
rises above the Great Limestone, while within a mile or so it
descends some hundreds of feet lower in the Carboniferous
rocks.

Mr Clough, of the Geological Survey, many years ago
brought forward trustworthy evidence in support of the view
that the Whin Sill is not intrusive, in the ordinary sense, but
that it occurs replaceively ; or, in other words, that it has taken
the place of an equivalent volume of the rocks it invades. The
writer of this note has also published much additional evidence
in corroboration of this view. Mr Clough’s paper appears in
the Geological Magazine, decade ii., vol. xii., pp. 434-447 (Oct.
1880); and the later one referred to is in the Proc. Koy.
Soc., Edin.; vol. xxv., pt. iii., pp. 197-226 (1904.)

As the mode of occurrence of the Whin Sill presents many
features that are of interest to the student of the geology
of Northumberland, those persons who care to look into the
matter may be well to refer to one, or both, of these papers, in
which the actual mode of occurrence of these rocks is described
in detail. In both of these papers will be found suggestions
regarding the means by which this replacement of the country
rock by one of a different character may have been brought
about.

In the large quarries on the North-east side of Embleton
village, where the Whin Sill is made into setts, there are
several features of interest which may well be recorded here.
Firstly, some parts of the Whin envelop detached blocks of
the sedimentary rocks through which it has made its way.
Amongst these some large fragments of limestone, now con-
verted into coarsely crystalline marble, are to be seen. Further
reference to this will be made presently, when dealing with the
rocks in Queen Margaret’s Cove. The columnar jointing of the
Whin is, of course, as evident as usual; but the quarries have
not yet been worked far enough to the East to enable one to
see whether the joints become less evident as the rock is
followed away from the surface. The weathering of the Whin
is shown here most admirably. It is difficult, at first, to believe
that the tough, dark blue rock from the interior of the quarry

GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS NEAR EMBLETON 65

can be reduced, by the chemical action of surface waters
charged with the Humus acids, to the friable, rusty-looking
compound one sees close to the surface. The tendency of the
dolerite to decompose into rusty, spheroidal masses, shell
within shell, often with a central ball of blue rock, is very well
exhibited in this quarry. It may be well to mention in this
connection that plants appropriate only the CO, which is mixed
with atmospheric air, and take none from water; while rocks
absorb none of the dry gas, and take up only that which is in
the form of aqueous solutions. This is true of Carbonic Acid and
also of the numerous acids of the Humus acid series, of which
Carbonic Acid is the ultimate term. Each ton of dolerite,
which would be represented by a cube of that rock about two
feet six by the side, in undergoing decomposition, withdraws
from the atmosphere 132 lbs., or about a hundredweight and
quarter, of carbon. One is rather apt to forget this important
fact, and I think most people fail to realise the contest that
is always going on, between plants on the one hand and
rocks on the other, for the available carbonic acid present at
the bottom of the atmosphere. |

A little to the Kast of Embleton glacial markings may be
seen upon the surface of the dolerite. Most of these, as is
usual in the maritime area of this part of England, run
roughly parallel to the coast, or S.S.E.

On the shore, about a mile to the East of Embleton, may be
seen one or more of the later raised beaches irregularly covered
near the sea by mounds of blown sand, between which are
many small land-locked hollows. When the Club visited these
places the turf was decorated in all directions by Geraniwm
sanguineum. On the shore, about a quarter of a mile Northwest
of Dunstanborough Castle, the Eight Fathoms (or Underset)
Limestone is well exposed. At this point it forms the well-
known ‘‘Saddle Rock,’’ which has attracted a considerable
amount of attention on account of its singular features. On
the occasion of the visit of the Club, I expressed the opinion
that the Saddle Rock was crumpled into its present form by some
agent Which had operated at the surface, and that it had been
forced into its present folded state by the steady thrust exerted
by the land ice to which the above-mentioned glacial markings
are due, and which slowly moved in a South-easterly direction

q

66 GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS NEAR EMBLETON

all through the climax of the Age of Snow. Similar surface
crumplings occur here and there all along the coast from the
Firth of Forth to Norfolk. Clement Reid’s Fold, South of
Cromer, is a well-known case. A very fine one also occurs on
the coast close to Scremerston. Others, in a smaller scale, may
be seen on the limestones near Catcraig, close to Dunbar,
and similar surface crumplings are not uncommon near Elie.
Inland, too, they are far from uncommon, though geologists have
not always agreed in referring them to the action of land ice.

Dunstanborough Castle stands upon a dip slope of the Whin
Sill, whose general features have been already sufficiently
described. At one place, on the promontory North of the
Castle, is the Rumbling Churn, a fissure widened along the
joints of the dolerite by the action of the sea. The Club
were much indebted to Dr Waterson, of Embleton, for calling
their attention to the true position of the ‘‘Churn,” about
which some errors have long existed.

Due Kast of the Castle a wide geo, as it would be termed in
Caithness and Orkney, runs inland from the sea up to the
Castle walls. This inlet is, as Dr Waterson rightly pointed
out, the true Queen Margaret’s Cove. It has been eroded in
course of long ages by the action of the sea along a zone of
weakness—perhaps along a small fault. On its South side the
base of the Whin is seen to be very irregular, and part of some
of the sandstone and limestone below it is involved in a curious
manner in its lower part. I called the attention of the Club
at the time of their visit to the fact that protrusions of the
Whin were to be seen there penetrating the sandstone and
the limestone in such a manner as to show that there had
been chemical replacement of the one by the other; or, in
other words, that the Whin had not displaced its own volume
of the rock invaded, but had, instead, replaced it. It is to
this feature (which appears to be of general occurrence) that
the papers, above mentioned, by Mr Clough and myself
specially refer.

In the rock caught up by the Whin, silica has been
carried down in solution from the rocks above, an@ here
and there has crystallised into pellucid crystals of quartz,
which have been dignified by the name of ‘‘ Dunstanborough
Diamonds,”

GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS NEAR EMBLETON

‘3
8
.
=
S
3
S
2
‘
e

Guaayuonr
#
he

\

\

NOATH-WEST S/DE OFTHE LAKE O/STRICT

NOLSSWIT NiVLNOOW Peete aly

3
ste
Beg
se 2>-
> re
a
a4
ea
5
2
Comparative Sections of the
tower Carbon ferous Toeks
f North Tyrctoin . Ss
by 9 FG . he
1qo3 b

re) 1000

NEIGHBOURHOOD

67

68

On the Occurrence of the Lesser Whitethroat near Berwick.
By GrorGE Bo.aM, F.Z.S., Berwick-on-Tweed.

I should like to draw the attention of the Club to the appearance
of the Lesser Whitethroat, Syluia curruca (Linn.), in the district—
a matter of no small interest to ornithologists—and to the very great
probability (amounting indeed to a practical certainty) of its having
nested near Berwick during the last year or two. As has already
been recorded in the Proceedings (Vol. x., p. 389), I shot two
immature examples of this rare North country bird in the garden at
Ravensdowne, on 14th and 26th September 1881; but often as it
_has since been looked for on both sides of the Border, I have
never met with it in the district until as about to be mentioned
below. And I may here state that the credit for the discovery is
entirely due to the vigilance of our Organizing Secretary, Captain
Norman, than whom there is no one who has the interests of the
Clab more at heart, nor the instincts of the true naturalist and
careful observer more deeply implanted in him.

On 138th May 1902, Captain Norman first wrote me saying that he
had, on the previous day, heard a Lesser Whitethroat singing in the
Plantation on the banks of the Tweed a short distance to the Hast of
Newwater Haugh, and little more than a mile from Berwick; and here
on several subsequent occasions I had the pleasure of seeing and
hearing it with him. It was constantly under observation until near
the end of July, and was always met with in or about a large clump
of Sloe bushes, and from its behaviour there can be no reasonable
doubt that it nested there. In 1903 no Lesser Whitethroat was seen
there; but on llth May of the present year (1904) it was again in
evidence in the same clamp of Blackthorn, and has been seen and
heard by both Captain Norman and myself on many different
occasions. Again there can be no doubt that it must have nested
there.

While I am upon the subject it may be of interest to mention
that our member, Sir Edward Grey, informed me that on 9th May
1897 he and Lady Grey saw and heard a Lesser Whitethroat
at Fallodon, and again on 12th and 13th June 1900, and on the latter
date he felt sure that it was building somewhere in the grounds,
though no nest was ever actually found.

69

Ornithological Notes. By GrorGce Bonam, F.ZS.,
Berwick-on-T weed.

By the courtesy of Mr Liddell-Grainger, of Ayton Castle, I have
had the opportunity of examining, and identifying, the following rare
birds, which he has preserved at Ayton, and a note of whose occur-
rence in the district it is desirable to place Npon record in the Club’s
Proceedings.

The first of these is a beautiful specimen of the MarsH Harrier,
Circus wruginosus (Li), shot by the gamekeeper in the “ Elbow covert,”’
at Ayton, on 3rd May 19038. It is in the uniform rich chestnut-brown
plumage, with pale crown, and is probably a young male. When first
seen by the keeper it was soaring around, attended by a flock of
Rooks, but presently descended to the trees, close to where he was,
and remained sitting there till he sent for his gun, and shot it. No
doubt it was a perfect stranger, and had just arrived from over sea.
The Marsh Harrier is a very rare casual visitant to the district, and
is not included by Mr Muirhead in his “ Birds of Berwickshire.”’

The next is an equally fine specimen of an almost equally rare bird,
the GosHawk, Astur palumbarius (L.), of which Mr Liddell-Grainger
had told me at the time, and which was trapped at Middleton Hall,
Belford, in the beginning of 1897. It is a female in immature
plumage. A bird, which was supposed by the keeper who saw it to
have been another Goshawk, was seen near the same place a few
days afterwards.

Mr Liddell-Grainger had also a Buzzarp, Buteo vulgaris, Leach, in
the usual dark brown plumage, which had been trapped in the “ Hare
plantation,’ Ayton, four or five years ago. And lastly, a LirrLe
Bittern, Ardetta minuta (L.), which had been picked up disabled,
beneath the telegraph wires, near Eyemouth, on the 18th May 1904.
It is in the female plumage. This is another addition to the “Birds
of Berwickshire.”

70 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES

I should also like to record the following rare birds, which have
been recently noticed in the district, viz.:—

THE GREY-LAG GOOSE, Anser cinereus, Meyer.

One was shot on Yarrow Slake, on 4th January 1903, by a local
gunner, and came into my possession. It was one of a party, which
originally consisted of five individuals, and which frequented the
banks of the Tweed for some weeks. Another was shot, but was not
preserved, and as I did not see it, it is only surmise that the flock
may have been all of this species.

Birrern, Botaurus stellaris (L.)

A Bittern was recorded in the newspapers as having been killed
at Otterburn, on 2nd acne 1904. It was a female, and was _
preserved.

SHac, Phalacrocorax graculus (L.)

This bird is stiJl a sufficiently rare visitor to Berwick to make it
worth while recording that, on the afternoon of 28th December 1903,
I saw one sitting upon the parapet of the pier. There was a very
strong sea running at the time. ‘The bird, which was in immature
plumage, allowed us to approach it very closely before taking wing.

a
GREEN WOODPECKER, Gecinus viridis (L.)

I examined, in the possession of Mr William Hall, bird-stuffer,
Wooler, an immature specimen of this (with us) very rare bird, in
January 1904. It had been shot at Linhope, during the preceding
autumn, as it was climbing about the posts of a garden fence.

Guossy Insts, Zbis Falcinellus (Gmel.)

In the “Annals of Scottish Natural History’’ for January 1903, Mr
A. Steel records an immature example of this rare bird, shot on the
Tweed, about four miles below Kelso, on 17th November 1902; and
as being within the limits of the Club, it seems only right to draw
attention to the occurrence here.

ROsE-COLOURED Pastor, Pastor roseus (L.)

One was shot by a Newcastle gentleman, at Holy Island, about the
beginning of October 1903. From the description it appears to have
been an adult, and it was in company with a flock of starlings when
shot.

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 71

Furmar Perret, Procellaria glacialis (L.)

A nice adult specimen was picked up dead, at sea, off Holy Island,
on 27th April 1903. It was quite fresh, of rather the pale variety,
and was very poor and thin in condition.

Raven, Corvus corax L.

One flew high over my head on the morning of 22nd October 1903,
as I stood on the bridge over the Till near Doddington. It was
going in a northerly direction, and occasionally uttering a character-
istic croak. Curiously enough, just a few minutes before, I had
watched a Buzzard, referred to below, wing its way in the opposite
direction. It is seldom indeed that one sees two such interesting
birds at the same time.

On the 17th April 1904 I saw a single Raven soaring above the
cliffs North of Burnmouth, and on the same afternoon heard another
croaking about two miles further Sonth, but so far as I am aware
there was no nest hereabouts this year.

Buzzarp, Buteo vulgaris, Leach.

As mentioned above, I saw a bird of this species winging its way
across the valley from Doddington Moor towards the Cheviots, on
22nd October 1903. It rose from the end of the hill, near the
“Cuddy’s Cove,’’ and mounting to a considerable height, sailed away
in gradually extending circles towards the South-west. As _ the
Buzzard passed over them, great though his altitude then was, all
the flocks of Rooks, Peewits, Gulls, and Starlings rose from the
haughs and turnip-fields, where they were feeding, and hastened to
get from beneath him, rather as it were out of respect for his
presence than in actual fear, for they soon settled down again. One
or two noisy Hoodie Crows, and a Black-backed Gull, which chanced
to be passing, for a short time attempted to mount in pursuit; but
the graceful ease with which the Buzzard soared above and away
from them very quickly discouraged the attempt.

Late in the spring of 1901, a Common Buzzard was taken on the
moors near Rothbury, and is preserved at Cragside.

ROUGH-LEGGED Buzzarp, Archibuteo lagopus (Gmel.)

There was quite a visitation of these fine birds to this country in
the autamn of 1903, and a considerable number were killed, or seen,
in our district. Karly in November, four or five, or perhaps more,
appeared on Holy Island, and remained a day or two, and one at
least of them fell a victim to the gun of a visitor from Tyneside,

72 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES

They appeared all to arrive together, and were at first very fearless,
boldly venturing into the gardens and streets of the village, in
pursuit of pigeons. One was shot while seated upon a stack devour-
ing a rat.

Waxwine, Ampelis garrulus, L.

Although not nearly so numerous as in the autumn of 1901, a few
Waxwings appeared in the district about the end of 1903. Two were
shot at Twizell, near Belford; and on 6th January 1904, three were
seen near Kyloe, eating haws upon a high hedge, where they had
been first noticed about two days previously.

SpoonsiLu, Platalea leucorodia (1)

About the end of May, or beginning of June, 1904, a Spoonbill
made its appearance at Holy Island, and remained for some days,
being generally seen about the side of the lough. It appeared to
be in adult plumage, and was last seen on the 6th Jane,

-

Berwickshire

Naturalists’ Club.

SITE OF THE ANCIENT CHAPEL
AT OLD JEDWARD.

PLATE I.

WOls 210, jon Fi

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

PLATE

SCULPTURED STONES FROM OLD JEDWARD.

Vol.

SIBKoy JO

II.

73.

PE acs ad, ©!
cL 4)

kA
me ite
Ce ,

:
Bale
% ty

Interesting Archeological Discovery at Old Jedward. By
WALTER LarpLaw, F.S.A. (Scot.), Jedburgh.

(PLATES: I> AND. II.)

In April 1901, while Mr James Hall, tenant of Karlshaugh,
along with two friends, was examining the ruins of the
old church which stood by the side of the Jed on a level
meadow called Chapelhaugh, they accidentally came upon four
sculptured stones. Having been informed of the discovery,
I went out and brought the stones to the Abbey, so that
they might be preserved. Three of them have the chevron
or zig-zag ornament. Parker, in his ‘‘Gothic Architecture,”
p. 75, says—‘‘ Norman ornaments are of endless variety. The
most common is the chevron or zig-zag, and this is used
more and more abundantly as the work gets later. It is
found at all periods, even in Roman work of the third century,
and probably earlier.’ There is the zig-zag ornament on
both the West and South Norman doors, and on the arches
in the choir of Jedburgh Abbey, where it is deep cut and
exceedingly well executed, while the sculptured stones found
at the Chapel at Old Jedward are shallow, and such as could
have been done with an axe. Having submitted a photograph
of the stones to an eminent architect, who is a good authority
on Norman architecture, I was informed that they belonged
to the early Norman period. With such reliable information,
and from the many wrought stones found amongst the ruins,
there is sufficient proof that the style of the architecture of
the church has been early Norman,

K

74 ARCH ZHOLOGICAL DISCOVERY AT OLD JEDWARD

Old Jedward is a place of great antiquity. In a foot note
in the new edition of Chalmers’ Caledonia, Vol. 1., p. 426,
we have this valuable information, which he gives us as a
quotation :—‘‘Smith’s Bede, I., 1v., cap. xxvi., app. No. 11;
Simeon of Durham, col. 69-139. Eegred, the Bishop of
Lindisfarne, who died in a.p. 845, built the two villages of
Geddewarde and Geinforde, in Roxburghshire, with the churches
thereof, which he gave to the bishopric, with other towns.
Anglia Sacra, vol. 1., p. 698.’ This place is thus referred
to in Morton’s ‘‘Monastic Annals of Teviotdale,” p. 2:—
‘‘History of the Abbey of Jedburgh.—At the most ancient
period to which the history of this place extends, we find
that there were two Jedworths. The other was situated about
four miles and a half further up the valley, where a small
hamlet still retains the name of Old Jedburgh, and where
there was formerly a church or chapel, the cemetery of which
is still used as a place of interment. Both were built by
Ezred, or Kegred, a man of noble birth and ample possessions,
who was Bishop of Lindisfarne, or Holy Island, from the
year 830 till his death in 845. In the history of that See, by
Simeon of Durhan, it is recorded that Bishop Kegred, among
other liberal gifts with which he endowed the monastery at
Lindisfarne, gave it the two villages, with whatever belonged
to them, both called Jedworth, which he built himself in
the district south of the Tweed.’ We have the place also
mentioned in the ‘‘ New Statistical Account of Scotland,” p.
8 :—‘ Antiquities.—At old Jedworth, about four miles above
the present town, are the ruins of a chapel which was
founded by Egred, Bishop of Lindisfarne, who died a.p. 845.
It is situate amidst a clump of trees in a level field at the
side of the river. Its walls have crumbled into mounds,
and the tombstones in its churchyard are scarcely visible
above the grass.”

Interesting as is this sacred spot, it has attracted little
attention in comparison with the more prominent and magni-
ficent remains of the Abbey of Jedburgh. In Jeffrey’s
‘‘ History and Antiquities of Roxburghshire,” Vol. u., p. 293,
he gives the following interesting account :—‘‘ Old Jedworth.—
The place which bears this name is situated on the left bank
gf the river Jed, about four miles from Jedburgh. It ig

ARCH HOLOGICAL DISCOVERY AT OLD JEDWARD 75

thought by many that a large town existed here at an early
period, of which a farm-onstead and the ruins of a small
chapel are the only remains.’’ Chalmers states that ‘‘on the
West bank of the Jed, in the middle of a vast forest, Egred,
the Bishop of Lindisfarne, who died a.p. 845, built a village,
which he named Gedworth, and a church for his village.
Even before the age of the beneficent David I., another village
of the same name, with a church and a castle a few miles
lower down on the Jed, had arisen, and had eclipsed the
ancient hamlet. At New Jedburgh David founded a house
for the monks of St. Augustine.” I doubt if there is any
authority for holding that the hamlet on the Jed is older
than the burgh. It is no doubt true that the locality of the
ruined chapel is called Old Jedworth, but that appellation
has been conferred on it in modern times, without reference
to its being founded anterior to the existence of the royal
burgh. It is believed that long before David’s day, Jedburgh
was a wearth, or town, of considerable importance, with a
religious establishment presided over by a Prior, who was
afterwards venerated as a saint. On David succeeding to the
territory at his brother’s death, the town was fortified by a
castle. In his charter to the monks, granting them the
multure of his mill of Jedworth, he takes care to distinguish
the town from the castle—‘‘ubi castellum est.’”?’ The same
expressions are used in Karl Henry’s grant, and in the charter
of King William. When Edward of England granted the
forest of Jedburgh to Percy, he also distinguished the town
with the castle from the other Jeddeworthe and Bonjedworth.
It seems probable that the town at the castle was first founded,
and on account of its situation became at an early period a
royal residence, while the place called Old Jedworth consisted
merely of a few houses gathered together in the neighbourhood
of ‘‘the chapel, which was founded in the forest glade, opposite
Zernwingslawe. The situation is one of great beauty, in the
middle of one of the little haughs formed by the windings of the
river Jed as it flows down the valley from the Border mountains.
The only remains of this little chapel, in which the rude fore-
fathers of the hamlet worshipped, are a few of the foundation
stones, which have escaped being carried away to repair the
farm-onstead or dykes, and a number of ash trees growing

76 ARCH HOLOGICAL DISCOVERY AT OLD JEDWARD

on the line of the wall. The form and dimensions of the
chapel cannot now be ascertained. The traces of small
buildings are still to be seen on the South side of the chapel ;
and about fifty yards from it, in the same direction, a large
solitary ash tree stands as a sad memorial of the houses
which once existed near it. It is probable that this tree
marks the limit of the chapel-buildings on the South. It
is about eight feet in circumference. The little graveyard
on the North can be distinctly traced by a line of ash trees.
There are no tombstones to tell the names of those who sleep
in this holy place, but certain it is that within the line of
ash trees repose the ashes of many gallant men who made
their way resistless among a thousand foes. No doubt the
tombstones have met the same fate that befell the stones of
the chapel.”

I have given these quotations to show the historical and
antiquarian importance of the place, and that no mention
has been made of any sculptured=stones having been found
there previously, or any attempt to describe the style of the
architecture of the church. On this account the reeent
discovery seems to me all the more interesting and valuable.
Mr Hall mentioned to me that he remembered a portion
of the wall of the church on the South-east which has
crumbled down within a few years. Jeffrey, it will be
observed, mentions a large solitary ash tree on the South
side of the chapel, and says it was about eight feet in
circumference. JI find it measures now eleven feet in cir-
cumference at the height of three feet from the ground, and
thirteen feet six inches one foot from the ground, while
trees on the line of the walls of the old churchyard measure
respectively 11 feet, 9 feet 9 inches, and 9 feet 4 inches
in circumference.

vit

CHAPEL AT OLD JEDWARD.

(PiateE I.)

Tus plate is illustrative of the paper by Mr Walter Laidlaw,
F.S.A. (Scot.), on an ‘Interesting Archeological Discovery at
Old Jedward,” included in the present volume. It supplies
the site of the ancient church there (2), the position of the
churchyard (3), and the station of the solitary ash tree (4),
which is referred to as marking the possible boundary to the
South of the chapel-buildings.

SCULPTURED STONES FROM OLD JEDWARD.

(Piate IT.)

THE stones here figured were discovered by Mr James Hall,
tenant of Earlshaugh, among the ruins of the ancient chapel
at Old Jedward, and were transferred to Jedburgh Abbey
by Mr Walter Laidlaw, F.S.A. (Scot.), for comparison with
those of that more stately building. On being submitted to
an eminent architect, they were pronounced to belong to the
early Norman period, the chevron or zig-zag pattern being
one of its commonest decorative features.

78 DESCRIPTION OF PLATES

MATRIX DISCOVERED IN CANONGATE,
JEDBURGH.

(Pirate III.)

In the course of removing an old foundation in the Canongate
of Jedburgh, a workman came upon the stone here reproduced,
which was at once taken possession of by Mr Walter Laidlaw,
F.S.A. (Scot.), ever ready, in the cause of antiquarian research,
to add to the treasures at the Abbey. A photograph of it
was accordingly forwarded to the Curator of the British
Museum, with the suggestion that at one time it might have
been used as a mould for cannon-balls. In reply, it was
stated that this conjecture was correct. Since its discovery,
one such ball at least has been found in the neighbourhood.
The matrix, which is of sandstone, measures one foot nine
inches in height by one foot six inches in width. The largest
cavity is three inches in diameter. ‘The portion of it figured
is all that has been discovered.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE III.

MATRIX DISCOVERED IN CANONGATE,
JEDBURGH.

WO, BIG foo FSe

PLATE IV.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

N
&
a

SBE )e pat

Sane

SL9]S1

SRGOY SLSR

ID)

©

slajstoj

ee RM PE tae
Set LS Ne es ee Saher eke ae i)
1S )
8 8 O fa

cs any ASN
i= YjLED L01S10/9 '©O Bog
oO

oO

ig’ ©

s£6E27-- - —

QOoeoo

7:82 eee

TE me

Naosueyg — Cills80y jebsueyy

WBATTLE ABBEY,

=

PLAN OF EXCAVATED REMAINS OF NE

=)

MIDLOTHIAN.

The):

p-

’

XIX.

Vol.

a

/ ;
f ri 7 ; « oa 2 ee ee
: ‘ cae = oR stem SPI ay Sa
e ! wact ioe 3
r | + TS Faecal eee 5 hs en 254}
. be % om ae Oe ~
‘ i - Sos ae F 3
4 k 2 ‘ em
he See eas IRE SS roe Aaa be
we a ¥ ‘. wees
# wi
oh

ee Ee a errs fe 2 ae
Ee Be Se le ee ee eed “
/ :

79

Plan of Excavated Remains of Newbattle Abbey, Midlothian.
Founded by Dawid I. 1140; burnt by Richard II. 1385,
and by the Earl of Hardford 1544. By Joun Ramsay,
Newbattle.

(PLATE IV.) ;

ABBEY CHURCH.

Watts (outside)—Extreme length bes o be 253 ft. 3 in.
», (inside) 3 length ae wh he 239 ft. 3 in.
i (outside) is width te sac aa (oo) ge, Ff rat.
» (inside) +. width oe ue bes of ft. Win:
Nave—Length a See sie sat “00 ine 161 ft. 6 in.
3 Width ki ee ait ae seh aS 31 ft.
CuHorr AND Crossinc—Length ... Be aoe Ae 41 ft. 9 in.
CuanceL—Length ... ta seg Si Ra: ah 36 ft.
Aistes—Width _... a ay a ne es 13) fb. OF in.
N. ano S. TRANsepts—Extreme width between A IN he, Bia,
N. TrRawsert—Leneth, East to West Ee 45 ft.
Ss. * Length, Hast to West © 4S ft.
Nie os Length, North to South % 82 ft. 8 in.
ee Length, North to South mt 28"ft. 2 in.
NortH Watt of North Transept ... “ibe J oc 8 ft. thick.
ANGLE Bortresses at North Transept ... 16 ft. 4 in. by 10 ft. 4 in.
CorNneR Borrresses at East End ... ... 12 ft. wide by 3 ft. deep.
Butrresses North and South of Chancel Sit. 9) by 3 ft: deep:
a Kast of Chancel ate ane 6 ft. ,, by 3 ft. deep.
Base of 4 Pillars supporting Tower (octagon) ... LO-ft: by 10) ft:
», of 2 Pillars in Chancel 5s = 10 ft. by 10 ft.
», Of Pillar in North Transept (square) 8 ft. 3 in. by 7 ft. 10 in.
Rerectory—Extreme length inside aa: aa vss 106 ft.
# Extreme width inside a en a 33 ft. 6 in.

Kircuen—33 ft. 6 in. by 12 ft. 6 in.
CLOISTER QUADRANGLE—125 ft. 10 in. by 123 ft. 10 in. (inside)

Cuarrer House—Extreme length inside ... seh Sue 57 ft.
ap Extreme width inside ... ae ne 26 ft.
Great Hatt—Extreme length inside soe 43 att 144 ft.

oe Extreme width inside ane cae of 43 ft,

80

Measurements of the Great Beech Tree at Newbattle Abbey,
Midlothian, 25th August 1903. By Joun Ramsay,

Newbattle.
(PIATE -V.)
Girth at the Ground Sie ae BS 43 ft. 8 in.
» about 1 ft. above Ground cee 37 ft.
= ey atts = ae =. 20 tt. ~“8*imet
. ye Oe le a oe *: 25 ft. 9 in.
- eset Ae itt _ ioe oe 20 it: Iams
2 5) |S £6. " RG ai 2) ft. 1Simt
- a 5) Tb: 33 ms ae Z2O%Et;, “Siiuat
a ee 1G) wants = es ee 19 sft. “7eaine

The ground measurement was taken by allowing the tape to lie on
the roots as near to the uprising of the buttresses as possible, and
is necessarily vague.

The measurement at 6 ft. to 6% ft. above the ground is the most
correct, being taken on a line marked at intervals with white paint
for future comparison.

The circumference of the foliage is fully 400 feet; its diameter
averages 130 to 140 feet; and its total height reaches 112 feet.

The branches hanging down to the ground have taken root, and are
growing upwards.

I append the girths of a few of the main branches, as well as of
those growing up from said branches, but with their own roots attached
to the ground.

No. 1 Branch, girth 1 ft. 10 in., with 2 branches springing up
from it, 4 ft. 5 in. each in girth.

No. 2 Branch, girth 1 ft. 8 in., with 3 branches springing up
from it, one 5 ft. 5 in., one 5 ft. 1 in., one 1 ft. 11 in.
in girth.

No. 3 Branch, girth 123 in., with 3 branches springing up
from it, one 4 ft. 7} in., one 24% in., one 4 ft. 4 in.
in girth.

No. 4 Branch, girth 12 in., with 2 branches springing up from
it, one 2 ft. 8$ in., one 12 in. in girth.

No. 5 Branch, girth 1 ft. 7 in., with 3 branches springing up
from it, one 2 ft. 43 in., one 12 in., one 1 ft. 6 in.
in girth.

No. 6 Branch, girth 2 ft. 4 in., with 5 branches springing up
from it, one 4 ft. 4 in., one 3 ft, 8 in., one 4 ft., one
8 ft, 4 in,, one 1 ft. 11 in. in girth.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. IPC AIDS; We

mA SS)
~ *

GREAT BEECH TREE AT NEWBATTLE ABBEY.
MIDLOTHIAN.

WO, 380o5 jos thVE

81

Schedule of Manuscripts belonging to the late Dr Hardy, and
relating to Northumberland. Arranged, at the request of
the Club, by J. C. Hopeson, F.S.A., Alnwick.

1.—Historical extracts relating to the Northern part of the
County from Testa de Nevill, arranged by Dr Hardy
under Townships.

2.—Extracts relating to Northumberland from Pipe Rolls.
Fen. Land LI.

3.—Transcripts from Hodgson— Northumberland.
Hodgson Hinde—WNorthumberland.
Gibson— Tynemouth.

4.—Transcripts from Hodgson—WNorthumberland, comprising
Bowes—‘‘Survey of Borders”; list of strongholds in
1460: Book of Rates, 1663: and Ecclesiastical Inquest
of 1660.

5.—Transcripts and abstracts from Gibson-—7'ynemouth, con-
cerning Wooler and district.

6.—Extracts from the Zitular Barony of Clavering.

7.—Transcripts and documents, printed and unprinted, collected
for the Ford Tithe Suit.

8.—Abstracts from Selby Charters at Biddleston (printed).

9.—Eleven 8vo. Note-books, containing Dr Hardy’s gatherings
concerning the following Townships :—

Shawdon, Fawdon, Shotton, Netherwitton, Ford,
Holystone, Hethpool, Paston, Brinkburn, Roddam,
Mindrum, Beadnell, Clennel.

10,—Eight 8vo. Note-books, containing Dr Hardy’s notes on
Northumberland genealogies, chiefly transcribed from
Hodgson—Northumberland,
h

82 DR HARDY’S MANUSCRIPTS

11.—Two 8vo. Note-books, relating to High and Low Buston
Townships (contents printed in Club’s Transactions).

12.—Manuscript of Mr Culley’s account of Coupland and
Akeld (printed in Club’s Transactions).

13.—Note-book containing Dr Hardy’s gatherings and material
for the history of North Charlton (used in his paper
printed in Club’s Transactions).

14.—Note-book (8vo.) containing Dr Hardy’s gatherings on
“The Ancient Farm,” and other Northumberland land
tenures.

15.—A small portfolio containing Dr Hardy’s material for an
account of Swarland.

16.—Four 8vo. Note-books containing Dr Hardy’s gatherings
for Whittingham and Glanton, Mitford, Felton and
Framlington.

17.—-(a) Notes on Wright, the historian of Hexham.
(b) Barmoor Nonconformist Church (printed).
(c) Miscellaneous notes on Longhoughton, Ilderton, Bol-
ton, ete.

18.—Envelopes containing notes on Elsdon, Lemington, Aydon
Castle, pedigree of Ogle of Eglingham, and pedigree of
Burn of Berwick.

19.—A few drawings and tracings from prints.
20.—Manuscripts of Mr Tate :—

(a) History of Lesbury (printed).

(b) Do. of Longhoughton (printed).

(c) Jottings relating to Rothbury parish.

(d) Do. relating to Rothbury Church and certain
incised rocks.

(e) Jottings relating to Shilbottle parish,

83

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Middleton Henry Dand of Hauzley.
By JoHN CrawrorD Hopeson, F.S.A., Alnwick.

“As ripe fruit is lightly, and without violence, loosened from its
fonamch: the soul. ..-. ss... departs ungrieving from the body
wherein its life’s experience hath lain.’?—CICEko.

Mr Mippiteton Henry Danp, an honoured and respected
member of the Club, died at his residence, Hauxley Cottage,
Northumberland, on the 16th January 1903, at the great age
of 91 years. He was elected a member of the Club on the
28th June 1859, but he had, for many years before he
became a member, taken a deep and intelligent interest in
the Natural History and Antiquities of the county of North-
umberland.

Mr Dand was born at Chevington Woodside, in the parish
of Warkworth, on the last day of 1811. He was the son
of James Dand, a native of Bedlington, and youngest of
three brothers descended from a line of .Bedlingtonshire
yeomen. His mother was Sarah, daughter of Brignell Grainge
of Sunniside, in the parish of Whickham, co. Durham, and,
in her issue, co-heiress of her brother Middleton Grainge
of the same place. Through these maternal ancestors, Mr
Dand was descended from the Middletons of Seaton, Silks-
worth, and Belsay.

84, OBITUARY NOTICE OF M. H. DAND

A child of the age of six at his mother’s death, a youngest
child, and having a constitution far from robust, Middleton
Dand was in a special and peculiar way the charge of his
eldest sister and of their father. At an unusually early age
he was sent to a small country day school at the neighbouring
hamlet of Broomhill—now an important colliery village—kept
by a certain Christopher Hills, and in 1822 was transferred
to a private school at Alnwick, kept by
‘and unsympathetic schoolmaster. The latter ruled his pupils
with such severity that the subject of our notice—accompanied
by a class-mate, Edward Tindal—ran away, but near Hawkhill,
only two or three miles from Alnwick, was recaptured and
taken back to school.

In 1824 Middleton Dand was sent to the well-known school,
founded by the famous Bernard Gilpin, at Houghton-le-Spring,
co. Durham, the head master of which at that time was the
distinguished and justly esteemed Rev. William Rawes. In
after life his pupil always spoke of Mr Rawes with affection
and respect, and used to say that. his was the first dead
face he ever looked upon. Mr Rawes’ engraved portrait
still hangs in the dining-room at Hauxley.

Amongst Mr Dand’s contemporaries at Houghton were Mr
Thomas Harrison (the well-known engineer of the North
Eastern Railway), Mr Dacre Wright, Mr Samuel Laing of
Kirkwall (afterwards a member of Parliament, and a distin-
guished civil servant of the Crown), and sons of Lord Hopetoun,
Sir John Hope, Pringle of Stitchel, Reed of Old-town, Ironside
of Houghton, etc.

After leaving Houghton in 1826, Mr Dand assisted his
father and uncles in the management of their extensive farming
concerns on their own estates at Gloster Hill, Hauxley, Togston
Hall, and Amble New Hall, and on their hired farms of
Chevington Woodside, Amble Hope, ete.

His father, having relinquished Chevington Woodside at
May-day 1833 to his second son, retired with his youngest
son to his own estate at Hauxley, in which village Mr M.
H. Dand continued to reside until the day of his death,
first at the Cottage, afterwards at the Hall, and again at
the Cottage. ;

OBITUARY NOTICE OF M. H. DAND 89

A well-known and popular rider after the hounds, Mr
Dand used to tell that his first meet was on St. Stephen’s
day 1827, at the four cross roads at Ellington, where and
on which day the hounds kept by Mr Frank Johnson of
Woodhorn were accustomed annually to meet. But his
memory carried him still further back, for although not
present on the occasion he remembered the stormy April
day in 1817, when, under a tree in the corner of a field
near the ford over the Tod-burn, Felton, Mr Ralph Lambton
took his farewell of the field. Mr Dand’s love of fox-
hunting gave him the opportunity of acquiring an unequalled
knowledge of the district, and an inexhaustible fund of
local information. He continued to hunt regularly until
his wife’s death in 1885, and occasionally for a few years
afterwards. The last time he rode to the hounds was in
ioe. 2.

On his father’s death in 1844, Mr Dand_ succeeded _ to
the Hauxley Cottage and Amble Moor-house estates, and,
although of a retiring and unobtrusive disposition, took his
due share in public duties, as Guardian of the Poor, Chairman
of Amble Local Board of Health, Justice of the Peace,
ete.

*It is to be regretted that Mr Dand never put his hunting reminiscences
on paper. In his father’s time there was a scratch pack, belonging
chiefly to local farmers, some of whom kept a hound or two; his
father’s hound was old ‘Driver.’ The hounds were sometimes taken
up to Simonside, so early in the morning that the hunt was over
before 10 o’clock, the hounds being left to find their way to their
respective homes. Mr Robert Lisle of Acton set up a pack at the
beginning of the nineteenth century, the hunt buttons having as
a motto ‘ouse whick’; and he was followed in 1812 by Mr Smith
of Thirston with a subscription pack. Hounds were kept by Mr
Francis Johnson of Woodhorn, who was followed by Mr Watson of
North Seaton. The Rev. James Allgood kept harriers when he was
vicar of Felton. North of the Coquet there wére the hounds of
Mr Henry Taylor of Doxford—called the Doxford Hounds—Mr Selby
of Biddleston, and afterwards those of Mr John Gray of Titlington,
on whose retirement, in 1867, the Alnwick hounds were started, and
were managed by a Committee, Mr Dand being an active member
and principal supporter. :

86 OBITUARY NOTICE OF M. H. DAND

His interest in the Lifeboat Service was unfailing, and in
1852 he was awarded a silver medal for his special services*
in the rescue of ‘a shipwrecked crew at Amble, in a coble, .
after the lifeboat had drifted back to the shore disabled.

In our own island Mr Dand travelled much, and in 187. .
visited Denmark and North Germany, returning much impressed
with what he had seen of the pre-historic remains of Jutland.
In 1892, accompanied by the writer of these lines, he visited the
Western coast of Norway, when he was as greatly impressed
by the evidence of the good conduct and intelligence of the
inhabitants as with the grandeur of the scenery. In the
following year, again accompanied by the writer, he paid his
first and only visit to Ireland, traversing the island from
Dublin to Belfast, from Dublin to Galway, and from Galway
by Limerick to Cork, returning to Northumberland by way
of Bristol and London.

In the possession of the writer is a copy of some verses
written by Mr Dand in 1832, entitled “An Excursion to
Brinkburn,” but it is to be regretted that he never contributed
any finished paper to the Club’s Transactions, and that he
never occupied the office of President. His copy of Brockett’s
Glossary of North Country Words, with his innumerable
emendations, was placed at the disposition of Mr R. O.
Heslop, and was extensively used and quoted by him in
his admirable work, published in 1893, under the title of
Northumberland Words. The valuable help which he ren-
dered in the preparation of the fifth, or Warkworth, volume
of the new History of Northumberland, is acknowledged in
the preface of that volume.

* The medal bears the following inscription:—(round the edge)
‘Middleton Dand, Esq., voted 14th October 1852’; (on reverse) ‘ The
Royal National Institution for the Preservation of Life from Shipwreck,
George the Fourth Patron, 1824’; and on the clasp, ‘Second Service,
voted 2nd February 1854.’

+ Almost up to the time of his death queries were addressed to Mr
Dand in connection with the Hnglish Dialect Dictionary of Professor
Wright, now in course of publication. In this work Mr Dand’s name
appears in the List of Contributors, and in the body of the work his
notes are indicated by the bracketed initials [M.H.D. |

OBITUARY NOTICE OF M. H. DAND 87

His well selected library, consisting principally of works
of reference, contained such books as Dugdale, Monasticon,
Hodgson, Northumberland, the new History of Northumberland,
Raine, North Durham, Sidney Gibson, 7'ynemouth, a black
letter Chaucer, the Surtees Society Publications, and an
adequate philological equipment of dictionaries in various
languages.

Mr Dand, at the time of his death, was a widower, and
without issue.

This is not the place to speak of the deeper feelings and
the inner life of the man, nor of his adoption as his rule in

life of the words of the Prophet Micah :—

‘‘What doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and
to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?”

88

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Mrs Barwell Carter.
By CommanDerR F. M. Norman, R.N.

By the death, on January 7th 1903, aged 81 years, of
Mrs Jane Barwell Carter, our Club lost an old honorary
member, a true friend, and a notable link with its early
history, as she was the last surviving daughter of that eminent
Naturalist and Author, Founder, First President of the Club,
and for so many years its leading spirit, George Johnston,
M.D., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh.

Miss Jane Johnston, in 1848, married Mr Robert Barwell
Carter, only son of William Barwell Carter, M.D., of the
Sth Hussars. After her husband’s death, three years after
her marriage, Mrs Carter resided for a considerable time in
Edinburgh; and finally, in 1871, settled down in her late
father’s house in Woolmarket, Berwick-upon-Tweed, which she
designated ‘“‘The Anchorage,” where she spent the remainder
of her life. The house became famous on account of its
many interesting associations with the learned Doctor, and
relics left by him, which included MSS. of his well-known
works, “Flora of Berwick-on-Tweed” (1829, 2 vols.); ‘‘ History
of British Zoophytes”; and that most charming and instructive
of all books of the sort that ever were written, ‘“ Natural
History of the Eastern Borders” (1853, 1 vol.)

OBITUARY NOTICE OF MRS BARWELL CARTER 89

Mrs Carter, who was a woman of small stature, but of
large mind, extensive reading, and refined and_ cultivated
literary tastes, lived a very quiet, retired life, occupying
herself principally with her books and her pen. Her eyesight
was so good that she was able to read without glasses till
the last.

Once a year, on the day of the Business Meeting of the
Club, her house was open to members, who. gladly availed
themselves of a chat with their hostess, inscribed their names
in her Club-visitors’ book, and inspected some of her treasures,
among which were many of the original drawings for the
illustration of her father’s publications, beautifully executed
by Mrs George Johnston. On such occasions the set of
valuable and artistic paintings of the British Flora, by Miss .
Dickinson of Norham, were generally also exhibited by their
talented painter.

In 1892 Mrs Carter edited a bulky volume, ‘ Correspond-
ence of George Johnston,” the preparation of which by her
was a labour of much love and interest. Her only brother,
Commander Patrick Johnston, R.N., died in New Zealand in
1890; and one of her two sisters married the well-known
.and much beloved Philip Maclagan, M.D., of Berwick, an
older brother of the present Archbishop of York.

Mrs Carter was an intimate friend and constant corres-
pondent of our late Secretary, Dr Hardy, and she had the
prosperity of our Club always much at heart.

She was laid beside her husband in the family vault in the
burying ground of St. John’s Episcopal Church, Edinburgh.

90

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1908.

By James Hewar Craw, West Foulden, Berwick-on-Tweed.

= 4) ya 3
so io F 2 a 8
silulvota: «|! edi Bea) eSivalte Sate ratte
n g } 2 4 s Gy
Locality. ne 3 5 Sg E a | &
Zid. opie) a) ace aa eee
= 78 a ® 3 5 CS f=
a0] n = = a iS) b= Q
Height above 94 6: ooo £t,!250 ft. 250 ft./220 ft./360 ft.\500 ft./500 ft.
sea-level.
January 3:43 | 2:40 | 339 | 3-40 | 3-91 | 403 | 3°55 | 3°57

February 248 | 3:44 | 301 | 3:01 | 2°93 | 402 | 3°71 | 3°30

March 1°82 | 167 | 1°99 | 143 | 2°09 | 3:06 | 2°53 | 2°36
April 1:16 | 0°57 | 1:04 | 1:23 | 1°36 | 1°39 | 1:30 | 1:92
May 1:00 | 1:04 | 094 | 1:26 | 1°35 | 1°50 | 1°67 | 1°60
Jane 1°71 | 1°49 | 1°93 | 1:82 | 1:99 | 1-45 | 190 | 2°37
July 4°73 | 5°87 | 456 | 5°33 | 514 | 4°25 | 490 | 5°40
August 2:93 | 2°94 | 354 | 332 | 3:77 | 364 | 436 | 428

September 2:28 | 1:76 | 2°55 | 2°63 | 2°48 | 2°80 | 2°84 | 2°67

October 658 | 6°58 | 648 | 661 | 7:06 | 8:27 | 7-82 | 7-93

November 168" 92:45" eds | EGS IGS | AGS70 lade a elanhl

December 1°72, | 1°52 41°64 | 1°56 |. 2°69) 1°55. | 9304 eas

Total |81:52 31°73 [32°60 (33°24 |35°14 (37°83 |38°49 |38:97

91

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick. By the late Magsor-
GENERAL Sir Wi tiiaAmM Crossman, K.C.M.G., and continued by
his son, L. Moriey Crossman, Esa. Extracted by GrorGE
Botam, F.Z.S.

Lat. 55° 42’ 37” N. Long. 1° 57’ 29” W. One mile from and 100 feet above sea.
Thermometer 4’ above ground—shaded.

Rain Gauge—Diameter of Funnel, 5”. Height of top above ground, 73”.

DIRECTION OF

TEMPERATURE. RAINFALL. Wien,
1900 oe ; — A
oD eo
Absolute. Averages. | Total es ae N.JE| S.| W.
© | No. of aren pb 2|to}to}] to! to
eC]. fall in 24 | 3 S/n
eel ae es hours, and |~ & eee Nase
MoxtTH yax|Min.| Max.| Min.| Mean | = [during] “4S OPS Jay &
°c 0 °o
6 ~|month so .|No. of Days.
Deg.|Deg.| Deg. | Deg.| Deg. |4 Ak

-————S | ————_ | —_ | ——————— | | | —

Jan. 55 | 26 | 44°4 | 340} 39:2 | 11 |] 2.87 | 69 on 2nd | 20 | 7 4 15| 5
Feb. 53 | 14] 395 | 276 | 336 | 22 | 4°89 |1°13 on 19th | 23 | 5} 8) 4] 11
March} 55 | 14] 460 | 31°9 | 389 | 14] 2°38 | ‘36 0n 18th} 17 | 8] 2} 2] 19

April aoe 28 | 56°3 | 374] 46°8 a) EE | “220n/Srd) || 10) 7) 4) 12). 7

and 11th
May | 74] 35 | 606 | 423] 51:4] —] 1:16] ‘35 on 6th 9 }10} 4) 9] 8
June | 78 | 41 | 66°8 | 481 | 575 | — | 2°83 | 94 0n 24th! 14] 8) 6| 7| 9
July | 82 | 41 | 73:0] 53:0} 63:0, — | 162] ‘49 on 9th | 16] 5) 3/12] 11
Aug. | 78} 38 | 663 | 49:0] 576 | — | 433] ‘88 on 6th | 17 | 8) 5} 8} 10
Sept. | 74 | 35 | 663 | 452] 557 | — | 1:16] ‘47 0n 7th | 11 | 1) 5/14{ 10
Oct. 64 | 28 | 554 | 394] 474] 6 | 439 |127 on 27th] 20 | 2) 3/14) 12

Nov. | 63 | 29] 493 | 379 | 436 | 6] 398 | ‘90 0n 8rd | 22 le 5; 8

Dec. 62 | 29 | 486 | 388 | 43:7 | 2] 215 | ‘700n 6th | 18 | 3) 6/17) 5

59,119}115

|

Totals 66 | 32:87 197/72

92

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick. By the late Masor-
GENERAL Sir Wiiiiam Crossman, K.C.M.G., and continued by

his son, L. Morey Crossman, Esa. Extracted by GrorcE
Boram, F.Z.S.

Lat. 55° 42’ 37” N. Long. 1° 57'29" W. One mile from and 100 feet above sea.

Thermometer 4’ above ground—shaded.

Rain Gauge—Diameter of Funnel, 5” Height of top above ground, 73”.

4 \DIRECTION OF
TEMPERATURE. | RAINFALL. mann
1901 : ries a
Absolute. Averages 3 Total 2 N.:E.| S. | W
| i285 | No. of boas: ‘Be to| to| to | to
\‘S sianches| oo ao) 2 E.| S.| W.| N
Monts Fee 1 Sel So ea hours, and |...
\Max Min. Max. Min. | Mean | es ee date. ok
| ¢ | month 6 .|No. of Days.
Deg. Deg.. Deg. | Deg. | Deg. |A | 14 &
a al Ie oe ees ES eck OCU
| | | |
Jan. | 55 | 21| 43:8 321 | 379] 19 | 2-09 | -57 on 30th | 16 i. 13. 7
| | | | iY | |
Feb. | 47 21| 425 | 307 | 366/| 21 1-98 | -33 on 24th | 21 | 2| 2] 2| 22
j }
March | 59 | 19| 47:3 | 327 | 400/12) 1:37 | -250n 7th |15z| 9| 4| 8) 10
April | 74 | 27 | 564| 364! 464| 9 1-22]| -240n 27th |218 | 5| 6 sled
May 70 33| 614 407 510) — | 226 66 on 26th | 13 15,8 2 U1
June | 74 | 38| 67:3] 452 | 562] — | 1-07 | 38 on 17th | 8 | 5| 1) 11) 13
| - | 1
Jaly | 84 42| 745) 534 639 — 161 | 60 on 21st | 10 10, 3} 2 16
| | | i | | |
Ang. | 83 40 702 499 601) — 230 | -640n 10th | 12 | 4 i 17
| | i } 7 |
Sept. | 74 42 | 645 498] 571) — | 109 | -320n 17th | 18 7 ie 2
Oct. “69 29 562 390 476) 6 158 -430n 3rd | 14 | ul
Nov. | 56 | 21) 48:1 347) 414/11 | 358 | -860n 9th | 11 | 3 E 8| 17

Dec. | 53! 24] 410 318 36:4 | 21 | 3°53 | -640n 18th | 17 | 3] 2| 10| 16

Totals | 99 | 23°63 | | 163'65 a 95/153
| | |

93

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick. By the late Mavsor-
GENERAL Sir WiiiiaAm Crossman, K.C.M.G., and continued by
his son, L. Mortey Crossman, Ese. Extracted by GrorcE
Botam, F.Z.S.

Lat. 55° 42' 37” N. Long. 1° 67’ 29” W. One mile from and 100 feet above sea.
Thermometer 4’ above ground—shaded.

Rain Gauge—Diameter of Funnel, 5’. Height of top above ground, 73”.

| DIRECTION OF
TEMPERATURE. RAINFALL.

WIND.
12 ae ie om ; =]
Absolute Averages 2 .| Total | iz 2 N Le! S.| W
| ? wr} BSlao. off Greatest, 18 altolto’ to | to
i 3 linches| oe and ~ 2 |B. 8. W.'N,
Monty yay Min.| Max. | Min. | Mean |S + during) ito. = k
¢ \month 6 .|No. of Days.
Deg.|Deg.| Deg. | Deg. | Deg. A Fuss
Jan. | 53|16| 443 | 32°5| 384 | 12| 1:21 | -630n 20th! 9| oj 1/ 15] 15
Feb. | 56|13| 40-4| 275 | 340|16| -97 | -290n 28th | 14| 6 8] 2| 129
March| 62 | 25 | 50° | 352) 429] 9| -91 | -150n 24th | 17] 3| 2) 17) 9
April | 64 | 28| 55°0| 35°3 | 45:1 | 6/ 198 | -630n 15th | 13 | 6| 5| 4 15
May |75 32| 556 | 393 474/ 8) 263 -780n 30th 20/ 3/1 6) 21
| }
June | 75 | 40| 61:1 | 45°9 | 535 | — | 253 -590n 6th | 16 | 7| 5) 4/17
| |
July | 78 | 36| 67:0 | 47:1 |~ 57-1 | — | 1:85 |1-07 on 26th | 13 | 5! 1) 101 15
Aug. 77 | 35| 65:5 | 456 555 | — | 156 | -51on18th 13 / 8| 4| 4) 15
| |
Sept. | 78 | 33 | 637 | 456 | 546|— | -64|-100n 4th | 13 | 3] 6 7/| 14
ee | ay
Oct. | 63 30) 567) 421 | 494) 2 > -94 -330n 10th | 15 | 9| O| 10) 12

|
1°33 | 44 0n 8th | 13 | 1/18) 10} 1

|-970n Ist | 15 | 310 16 2

|
|
Totals | 60 | 19°24 | | 171/54/61/102)148 -

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick.

94.

- By

the late Mavsor-

GENERAL Str WixiiAm Crossman, K.C.M.G., and continued by
Extracted by GEORGE

his son, L. Moriey Crossman, Esa.

Bouam, F.Z.S.

Lat. 55° 42'37” N. Long. 1°57’ 29” W. One mile from and 100 feet above sea.
Thermometer 4’ above ground—shaded.

Rain Gauge—Diameter of Funnel, 5’.

Height of top above ground, 7%”.

T — DIRECTION OF
EMPERATURE. AINFALL. Winp:
1903 = oa
Absolute. Averages. x | Total (NE! S. | W.
> 2| No. of Greatest m £ |to; to] to | to
3 Elinches| fal! im 24 |e & E|s.| w.| N.
MONTH! wax|Min.| Max. | Min. | Mean |S . during sa ane te
axO ate. S55)
6 ~|month : 6 .|No. of Days.
Deg.|Deg.| Deg. | Deg. | Deg. |4 Ze
Jan 52 17) 41538) 82:74) 870% 165) BSL W-O8 on Sta) 14a Zia aS
Feb. 54 | 29 | 47°38 | 88:5 | 43:2) 2] 2°22 /1:150n 8th | 13] 0] 1) 20) 7
March! 58 | 28 | 496] 37:3 | 43°4 5 *80. | ‘18\0n 9th | 137) 1/ez) 20), 3
April 62) 26) -51;9) | 3451) 43:0)) 12 | 1:23°) 49 oni4th+ 19) Sie 7) 1G
May 73 | 384 | 583 | 41:1 | 49°7 | — | 1°03 | -21 on Ist | 13 |138) 2) 6) 10
June 76 |.35.| 63:1 | 463 | 547 | — | 1°74 | 32 on 16th | 13 )17| 4) 4) 5
Jaly 80 | 38 | 66:2 | 49°2 | 57°77 | — | 6°46 |1:09 on 18th | 19 | 4) 3) 5) 19
Aug. 71 | 40 | 662 | 472) 567 | — | 347 | 98 on Ist | 20 | 4 3! 14) 10
|
Sept. | 72 | 32] 621 | 452 | 536 1 | 2°46 [1:09 on 2nd] 16 | 2/12) 7 9
Oct 68 | 31 | 550} 423] 487 | 1] 618 |1'650n 8th | 25 | 3/10) 13) 5
Nov. 57 | 25 | 485 | 348 | 416] 12 | 2°33 | -45 on 28th | 15 |} 0} 1) 10) 19
Dec. | 53 | 21 | 41°9 | 306 | 36:2 | 21] 1°71 | °32 on 13th | 19 | Oj13) 9) 9
Totals 70 | 33°14 192/51/65)132\)117

95

General Statement of Accounts, 1903.

INCOME.
£ 8. D. ay Ss > D:
Balance in hand brought forward 163 9 4
36 Arrears paid up .. ee at 7. 0
16 Entrance Fees x a &.0 0
286 Subscriptions ss as 143 10 0
es 172 17 0
Back Numbers Sold... Ae 22 0
£338 8 4
EXPENDITURE.
Printing Proceedings (1901) ae 151 5 2
Plates » (part. only) © 18 0
Postages, ete. 5 9039
Expenses at Meetings : a2 20
Carriages on Donations to Club, ete. O17 60
Salmon Account 5 4 8
Berwick Museum sd re 3 160 0
Balance in hand i at 161 12 2
—— £338 8 4
8th October 1908, PRESENTED

ERRATA.

Page 26, line 2 from top—for “June” read “July.”
Page 44, line 17 from top—for “colonised’’ read “ colonized.”

Page 79, line 3 from top—for “ Hardford’’ read ‘‘ Hertford.”

History of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

VOL. XIX. PART II.—1904.

CONTENTS.

1. Annual Address by the President, G. G. Butter, M.A., F.G.S. ;
delivered 13th October 1904 (Plates VI. and VII.)

2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1904 :—
(1) WOOLER FOR YEAVERING BELL; 26th May

‘(2) KIELDER, NORTHUMBERLAND; 29th June
(Plate VIIT.)

(3) ST. MARY’S LOCH; 29th July

(4) ESLINGTON PARK, NORTHUMBERLAND; 24th
August

(5) INNERLEITHEN FOR TRAQUAIR HOUSE, and THE
GLEN ; 22nd September

(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 13th October
3. Yeavering Bell, Harehope Fort, and Humbleton Hill. By
Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels. (Plates 1X.
and X.)

4. The Liberalis Stone. By Krv. Ropert Bortann, Yarrow

5. Pinus Pinea at Dunglass, East Lothian. By CoMMANDER
F. M. Norman, R.N.

6. Etymology of the Berwick word “ Dover.’ By the Same

PAGE

97

108

117

123

178

CONTENTS

PAGE
8. Galashiels and District:—A Guide to the existing Fauna ... 179
(1) General Remarks. By Wittiam SuHaw, Galashiels wa, 193

(2) List of Coleoptera captured by J. M. WuitsHeap,
Galashiels, and OTHERS S68 ae Ae .. = =194

(3) List of Land and Freshwater Mollusca found by J.
Ros#BURGH, Galashiels SG ee aoc ... 200

9. Notes on a Jacobite Family Document. By DrtavaL KnicHT
GrREGSON and WiL~LIAM Mappan, Berwick-on-Tweed. ... 204

(Plate XI.) .

10. Itinerary. Selkirk to Rodono, St. Mary’s Loch, and back;
Friday, 29th July 1904. By T. Craic-Brown, Selkirk 206

11. Obituary Notice——The Very Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D.,
F.S.A. (Scot.) By Rev. Davin Paut, LL.D., Edinburgh 209

12. Obituary Notice.—-Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A. By Rev.

WiLtiAM WorKMAN, Stow ... sat 5 ir 2S

13. Obituary Notice.—Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet of Rock. By JoHN
CrawrorpD Hopeson, F.8.A., Alnwick | a2 Bors 2s

14. Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1904. By James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden, Berwick-on-Tweed s. 216

15. Note on Rainfall and Temperature, West ‘Foulden—1904.

By the Same 3s ake = wi pa OL
16. General Statement of Accounts, 1904 oy; was Ee
17. List of Members, 1905 _... a. ee - <. 2k9

18. list of Presidents ne ee ae Sue p19)

PLATES.

Puate VI. Ewart Lake. Presented by G. G. Butler, Ewart Park,
p. 102.

Puate VII. Explanatory Diagram of River Till’s course from Etal to
the Tweed. Presented by G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, p. 104.

Puate VIII. Kielder Castle Grounds, looking North. From a photograph
by G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, p. 117.

PriatE IX. Harehope Fort, Humbleton Hill. From a drawing by Francis
Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels, p. 157.

Piate X. Itinerary from Kirknewton and Yeavering Bell, 26th May
1904. From a drawing by Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels,
p. 168.

Poare XI. Warrant of Protection in favour of John Greigson. From

a photograph, p. 204,

al -
wu t 7 Lo. Vee oh
Fe ile A ats hae -_
5 =
* v - ; ‘ i P) \
« . f, ¥
i os ah :
a E es
tr a ee Sa 4
=i
0 my,
i f b \ <
f ‘ A
: aaa a A Z
a b
—, > y
, < & _
cs Paar
mi! o hs - ¥ i 4
r - ' ~-
x, = ‘ i
7 5 | - =
. :
- a
- = 4
J ~ ee
i ‘ _— — —) =
1
; ’
+ i s
7 — r
a Fi lac = y
sabe i J + 7
‘S : te af _ 2 = 2
7 } oan Le
=! ; ae ,
ae } \ ees a
a > wl eo
¢ A ie
< i v ‘ ue a oe
oe, a .
hee i * B <—
-~ ae ~— bs Pi ? a)
i nc “3 - ?
egy r s & . ,
eae? _
‘ ’ —# ary j=
i = y vg an, ©
i 4 i s a € «, ay

*

het Belial

ae
J

, ae
7 * er
ae (Fo ok ,
ra ’ rae oe

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 13th October 1904. By G. G. BUTLER,
M.A., F.G.S., Ewart Park, Wooler.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

This Club has now completed seventy-three years of
existence. Its first meeting was held, as

Statement you know, on September 22nd 1831. In
of Aims. addressing you on my retirement from the
office of President, I would like to recall

to you, what is doubtless not forgotten, that though we
name ourselves (shortly) the ‘“ Berwickshire Naturalists,”
our aim as a Club was at the very beginning, and has

B.N.C.—VOL. XIX. NO. II, N

98 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

continued to be, the study of Natural History and
Antiquities in the Border district. Possibly the shorten-
ing of our title for common use, so as to drop the word
“antiquities,” may, at times, have been misleading to
those at least who are not members of the Club. Pos-
sibly some of us, even within our own circle, may have
now and then felt that a diversity of aim was caused
or implied by this combination of studies—Natural
History on the one side, Antiquities on the other. The
subjects treated in past Presidential addresses, and in
the Club’s records, do certainly cover a wide ground,
and present a diverse array. And yet our Society
continues a harmonious body, individuals with widely
different tastes and occupations working together in the
most friendly way. If I do not now attempt what is,
indeed, beyond my powers, a solid disquisition on some
one branch of the many sciences which our Club
embraces, but if I rather venture to make a few
remarks of a general nature, in an informal way, before
submitting to you a few notes on Ewart and its neigh-
bourhood, I hope to meet with your kindly tolerance.
This very word “antiquities” suggests several ques-
tions. How many years, what lapse of
‘Antiquities’ time, make antiquity? In the answer, it
defined. seems to me, lies the justification of this
Club. What has Natural History, that is
Natural Science, to do with antiquity? Are they
antagonistic, irreconcilable? Are we a Scientific Society ?
Does Science harden and brutalize? Is there a deep-
lying truth and meaning in the poet’s lament that
“science” has robbed us of the Triton and his conch,
to give us foraminifera? or in Froude the historian’s
despondent cry, that since the great firmly established
world, the mother-earth, on which men live, has been
shown by astronomers to be but an insignificant ball
spinning along in the immense profundity of space,
man has been robbed of his very foothold, and of all

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 99

his antique ideas and beliefs? How do we, so far as
we are Naturalists, approach antiquity? With what
degree of reverence, or with what degree of desecrating
analysis? Though Froude as a historian of human
affairs may have resented the ruthless hand of science
tearing away the veil from outer space, yet if the
veil is torn away from past time, should not the
Antiquarian hail the new vista of antiquity opened to
him? Again the question—what constitutes antiquity ?
The word calls up such matters as filled the soul,
say, of Scott’s “Antiquary”; or, again, the things of
early Rome and Greece, or of Egypt, or of Minos,
King of Crete. When Charles Kingsley, the friend of
Froude, tells the old Grecian stories for English readers,
he throws a wonderful air of antiquity ‘about them,
and seéms to be touching on the most remote verge
of time. Such names, in his story, as Troy, the Euxine,
the Thracian Chersonese, Cephissus and Pindus and
the Copaic Lake, and “the dreary Scythian plains,”
coupled with others such as Orpheus, the Gorgon, or
Medea, carry one back to the remotest antiquity. But
the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society will dub
these regions “quite modern,” “ post-tertiary,” “recent.”
Is the Geologist, therefore, a barbarian? I hope not.
Undoubtedly it is a severe tax on the mental powers of
most people to grasp long periods of time—that is geo-
logically speaking “long.” This was brought home to
me, as perhaps to some of my fellow-members, on read-
ing or hearing Mr J. G. Goodchild’s deeply interesting
account of the rocks of the Siccar Point, which were
visited by the Club two years ago. I wish he were
here to-day. But he will, I am sure, let me quote him.
After giving the total chronological value of the uncon-
formity at the Siccar Point to be in years 178 million,
he adds that this is only one of the many great uncon-
formities of which the Geologist is cognisant; and “if,
therefore,” he says, “I state that the Upper Old Red

100 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Sandstone of the Siccar Point is itself a rock of high
antiquity, dating back to more than 400 millions of
years from our own times, the reader may be less dis-
posed to be incredulous than if I had stated these
figures at the outset.” Truly, the man of science here
unveils an enormous vista of time. Here is antiquity
indeed ; and I doubt whether anyone who has not spent
much of his lifetime in the open air, often perhaps in ,
solitude, studying the rocks of the earth and their life-
history, so that with the sky above him the truth may
enter his soul, can hope to obtain a mental grasp of
such zeons of antiquity as this.
The -Geologist by profession or devotion becomes, in
the handling of periods and ages, a million-
The Natur- aire, and multi-millionaire. In looking back
alist as through such vast periods of time the
Antiquary. imagination seeks some comfort, just as Mr
Froude’s imagination desired comfort in
looking through vast space; and the comfort may well
be derived from meeting something familiar amidst
conditions otherwise strange. Amongst the so-called
solid materials of the earth’s crust, geology reveals so
continued a restlessness, such a succession of changes of
position and of form, of destruction and reconstruction,
that but one thing seems more permanent than these,
and than its own name suggests—the air. And therein
is some comfort. The geologic eye looking far backward
can count upon the ancient air being much like the
present, though land and sea have been ever changing.
Indeed the permanence of the air seems to give it a
greater stability than the solid land surface. It is difficult
to imagine the atmosphere to have been greatly different
in volume and components—nitrogen and oxygen—from
its present constitution; and the same arguments that
explain the existence of certain prevalent winds now,
would be equally good in any past geologic time. Thus
there would be the trade-winds and anti-trades, even the

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 101

doldrums and the “Roaring Forties” in Silurian or
Jurassic times, and, given certain land masses, there
would be monsoons. The earth’s spherical shape, its
inclined axis, its rotation, in conjunction with solar heat,
cannot have failed to produce the same broad effects of
atmospheric circulation then as now. The view of the
starry heavens, too, at night, were there an eye to see
it, would, one may think, have much resembled its
present aspect—the Great Bear, Orion, and the Pleiades,
and other constellations, redeeming the blackness of that
empty space at which Froude shuddered. It seems,
indeed, that the man of science, Astronomer, Geologist,
or Biologist, is also an Antiquarian, and that he goes
much further back in time than the antiquary of com-
mon parlance—his sight is keen for very far distances,
but the horizon which he then surveys reveals no
human element. It is but a question of degree, and the
Berwickshire Naturalist can suit his own tastes, either
focussing his gaze affectionately upon the foreground
with human figures in it, or directing it, cold and keen,
upon the distant landscape far beyond this range.
There is not, after all, a conflict or a diversity of studies
implied in our statement of aim—Natural History and
Antiquities.
As a mere amateur of geology, with mental vision of
short focus, unable without pain and diffi-
Lake culty to look very far backward in time, I
Ewart. now beg with all modesty to offer you a
few notes on a matter of quite recent
antiquity, if such a phrase may be allowed. And I
believe I am right in promising that there will be
human life within the field of telescopic view. In the
interval between the two Glacial Periods, evidence of
man’s existence is, I believe, accepted, and gives him the
name Paleolithic. I do not, as an antiquary, go back
further than this. Let me invite you to take a voyage in
a roomy boat upon this Lake, first making its acquaintance,

102 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

and letting disquisition follow later. (Plate VI.) We
embark at New Bewick, in a Neolithic boat, upon a
winding, shallow strip or tongue of blue water, a quarter
mile wide at one place, and a short hundred yards at
another, till a half-mile’s paddling, ending with a West-
ward turn, brings us opposite to East Lilburn Bay, on a
long arm of the Lake, narrowing Southward to a creek,
which receives Roddam Burn, and stretching Northwards
fiord-like for three miles, with steep shores rising into
rounded hills. Steering North down the middle of this
fiord—some half-mile wide—startling flocks of duck and
geese aS we move, and noting the wild cattle on the
hills around Chillingham, whence a small creek joins the
fiord, we round a headland, and leaving Chatton Moor
behind us, enter a wider bay facing Westward, whose
long Northward branch receives the entering Hetton Burn
close by Hetton Hall. Then through a tortuous bit of
water with high shores between Weetwood Uill and
Fowberry grounds—though Weetwood Hall and Fow-
berry Tower are both beneath the waves—we emerge on
the Lake itself, the main broad water, and a splendid
sight it is, stretching due Westward to Kirknewton for
three miles, and North-westward to Etal for four miles.
Along its Southern shore range Humbleton, Akeld Hill,
and Yeavering Bell, showing one behind another in
succession, with the gleam of a white glacier between
the two former; higher Cheviots to the South-west, with
snowy summits; Kilham Hill distant, and rather to the
right hand; Lanton, Milfield, and Flodden Hills flanking
the Western shore. Now with a fair breeze and hoisted
sail we speed up the middle of the Lake, with the
Eastern coast in view, unable to see Doddington village,
which would be just submerged, though Dod Hill stands
clear behind, nor Fenton, also below water; but Kim-
merston and its quarry are just above, and Ford Castle
stands at the very edge, mirrored in the bay. By this
time we should have passed across Lake Ewart. And why

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 103

the name? Where is Ewart? Ewart lies exactly in
the middle of the Lake under 50 feet of water, half-way
between Doddington and Kirknewton. Ewart thus
occupying the centre, the name seems suitable for the
Lake itself, and I ask your permission for the present to
designate it by this name.
At the Northern end there is mystery, something
between Branxton and Pallinsburn makes a
Haiden shore line, something also between Pallins-
Dean. burn and Duddo Hill; and the Lake water
finds no escape by either of these gateways,
nor yet by Grindon Ridge; but the channel of the out-
flowing river goes North-east, and flows through a ravine
of its own down to the North Sea. The name Haiden
Dean must shield me from the charge of flippancy in
conducting you on this imaginary voyage. This wonder-
ful ravine, named Haiden Dean by the Ordnance Sutvey
maps, is, in point of antiquity, an incomparably older
monument than any ruined forts or walls of human
make. The sight of this deep but dry gorge carved out
of the rolling surface of the moor and pasture at once
suggests, “Here is the bed of a former river.” Members
of the Club may know it, and I need not describe it,
beyond saying that it is a repetition in general aspect
of the lower present-day course of the Till, though now
scarcely enough water trickles through it to wet one’s
feet.
I have put upon a map* the contours of the ground
round about the Till’s course from Etal to
Explana- the Tweed. The rivers are shown, blue,
tory bog and swamp, green, all land over 200
Diagram. feet above sea level, red, and over 300,
brown. The letters are a key to the
names. A moment’s consideration of these contours will,
I think, explain my point. We have the great Barmoor

*See Plate VII., in which the colours are replaced by shading.

104 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

mass (Ba) of high ground, or I will rather use the
convenient word “massif,” with Mattilees Hill (M) over
300 feet high, and Duddo Hill (D) [not Duddo Tower]
attached to it on the 200 feet terrain by a very narrow
neck just South of Grindon Ridge (Gr). Then there is
the Branxton Massif (Br) and the Pallinsburn Massif
(P), all over 200 feet elevation. I would call attention
to the gateway formed by the near approach of the
Duddo Hill and the Pallinsburn Massifs to each other.
This is a beautiful bit of river scenery. The Till runs
over a rocky bed, with less of sluggish demeanour than
is its custom, and the steep banks are clothed with
trees, that on the East side being called Black Bank,
and that on the West or Pallinsburn side King William’s
Cover. The opposite cliffs are about 70 feet high, and
scarcely 300 yards apart at their summits. A moderate
amount of spade labour would seem sufficient to fill up
this Black Bank gorge, and block this gateway of the
river. Supposing such a barrier to be made, so as to
connect the Duddo Hill and Pallinsburn Massifs up to
a level of 200 or 220 feet, and a similar barrier made
across the Pallinsburn bog, between the Pallinsburn and
Branxton Massifs, and again a slightly increased elevation
given to the narrow neck joining the Duddo Hill pro-
montory to the Barmoor Massif, then what would happen ?
Till, disappointed of an outway by the accustomed Black
Bank gorge, and failing equally to reach the Tweed
(as he may at some former time have done) by the
Pallinsburn and Learmouth (L) Bogs, would swell with
anger and fill his valley from side to side till his fulness
reached the contour line of 200 feet. Then we should
see Lake Ewart exactly as here represented. The map
(Plate VI.) is a copy of the 6 inch Ordnance Survey,
obtained by following the 200 feet contour line The
remarkable shape, especially in the South-east portion,
has its parallel in the lakes of Sweden and Finland,
nowhere in Britain except perhaps in Lewes. Such

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 105

shape is indicative of hollows surrounded by glacial
drift. Were the barriers at the Black Bank and Pallins-
burn gorges to be 220 feet high, the outline of Lake
Ewart would not be very appreciably altered, and the
Till would then drain away the overflow by passing
between Mattilees Hill and Gatherick, where there is a
line of minimum elevation not rising higher than 217
feet above sea-level, just where the roads from Berrington
Lough and Gatherick meet, and continue to Duddo.
Once past this, there would be a downhill slope to the
head of Haiden Dean (H).
Hence the reality of a Lake Ewart depends upon the
reality of the barriers at the gorges just
Origin of mentioned, Pallinsburn and Black Bank,
Lake. and at Grindon Ridge. Here the trained
Geologist should intervene. But surmise
may be permitted. If, as at the close of the Glacial
Epoch was possible, and even probable, the Tweed Valley
was occupied by a wide glacier, spreading over the river
banks on both sides, this would effectually block the
direct avenues to the Tweed from Pallinsburn or Black
Bank, three miles distant, either with its moraine, or
with its own solid ice. So long as this glacial condition
lasted, the Till would flow down Haiden Dean, carving
its channel deeper, and reaching the North Sea indepen-
dently. There appears to have been also at one time a
minor lake at a later date than Lake Ewart, which
would practically be the Kirknewton branch of the Ewart
Lake, after the latter had become dry or much shallower.
The river Glen appears to have diverged from its present
course, from which it parted just below the site of
Coupland Castle, and crossing what is now the Miltield
Road, some way North of Ewart West Lodge, turned
down past Galewood on the North side of it, reaching
the Till (or the Lake) some two miles lower down than
its present confluence. This is noted in a paper, entitled
“Banks of the Tweed and some of its tributaries,” by
0

106 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Mr D. Milne Home, Transactions of R.S.E., 1876, but
not explained by him.
Again a surmise may be permitted, and glacial influ-
ence here, too, brought in. As the Tweed
Grounds of glacier may have dammed the Till, so may
Conjecture. an Akeld Dean glacier, coming right across
the valley to the high ground of Akeld
Steads opposite, have dammed the Glen till a lake was
formed, surface 170 to 180 feet above sea-level, and the
Glen would then find its overflow at the point just
mentioned near Coupland. There are some independent
evidences of Lake Ewart which may be given, The
existence of beds of clay, when not of glacial origin, that
is, not intermixed with gravel and boulders, but pure,
deep, and continuous, points to deposition in still lake
water of the finer sediment brought down by rivers.
The Ewart Tile Sheds and the Flodden Tile Sheds both
supply this evidence. Mr David Milne Home, before
quoted, says (p. 529)—“On Ewart estate, the proprietor,
Sir Horace St. Paul, informs me that the following
borings were made by him:—On the low haugh land
opposite to Humbledon buildings, where the clay is at
the surface, he bored down 70 feet, and did not get
through it. He went through a few thin seams of
gravel. At another place, in boring for water, he went
first through 25 feet of dry gravel and sand; at that
point, having reached the level of the river Glen not far
off, he went through more gravel and sand, heavily
charged with water, for about 20 feet; a thick bed of
clay was then reached. This clay bed was bored to a
depth of 100 feet, when the rods broke. There was
nothing in the clay but a few thin seams of gravel.”
And, talking of excavations, I have brought hither with
me the result of some which were made recently in
digzing a new channel for the river Glen near Ewart
Newtown. My factor came upon them buried, at a
depth of nine feet from the surface, in the river

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 107

alluvium—two heads, with a heavy but unshaped stone
above them. They may be horses’ heads. But not
knowing the rate at which the river Glen deposits
alluvium, I will not venture to assess their antiquity.

I now have to fulfil a duty as outgoing President.

I have much pleasure in appointing as my

Election of successor Mr William B. Boyd of Faldon-

President. side, of all our members one of the best

known, most respected, and of the oldest

standing. As he has proved one of the most regular

attenders at our meetings, I am convinced that his

appointment will cause much satisfaction to the Club
generally.

108

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1904.

WooLER FOR YEAVERING BELL.

THe Opentinc Mrrrtina of the year was held at Wooler,
on Thursday, 26th May, in fine weather, though a sea haze
precluded any very extensive view. There were present :—
Mr G. G. Butler, M.A., Ewart Park, President; Rev. J. J.
M. L. Aiken, B.D., Ayton, Editing Secretary; Mr George
Bolam, Berwick, Treasurer; Mr John Barr, Tweedmouth;
Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr C. L. Stirling Cookson,
Renton House; Mr J. Hewat Craw, Foulden; Mr James
and Mr J. F. Craw, Whitsome Hill; Mr F. ©. Crawford,
Edinburgh; Mr T. Dand, Hauxley; Mr R. H. Dodds,
Berwick; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Crawford; Mr William Dunn,
Redden; Mr A. Falconer, Duns; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon;
Miss Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.GS.,
Edinburgh; Mr William Grey, Berwick; Provost Hilson,
Jedburgh; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr R. W. Hopkinson,
Newcastle; Mr Francis Lynn, Galashiels; Mr Wm. Maddan,
Berwick ; Major James F. Macpherson, Edinburgh; Mr J. L.
Newbigin, Alnwick; Rev. Morris Piddock and Miss Piddock,
Kirknewton; Mr Andrew. Riddle, Yeavering; Rev. Evan
Rutter, M.A., Spittal; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr James
A. Somervail, Broomdykes; Mr Edward Thew, Birling; Rev.
Canon J. S. Wilsden, Wooler; and others.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 109

The members assembled at Kirknewton Station, where
they were joined by the President and Rev.
Kirk- Morris Piddock, incumbent of the parish, who
newton. had kindly offered his assistance as guide to
the party. Moving off in the direction of the
village—which is situated among a few trees at the base of
conical hills, near the junction of the waters of the Colledge
and the Glen, to the South of which rise the Newton Tors,
and to their rear the huge bulk of Cheviot itself—the members
set foot on a pastoral district, now quiet and peaceful, but
once the scene of inroads and devastation by Scottish raiders,
as is vouched for by Sir Robert Bowes’ report on the state
of the Borders in 1550. Life then would be insecure and
precarious, but now it is tranquil and unmolested, the even
tenor of its course being evidenced by tombstones in the
churchyard recording the names of parishioners who had
reached the hoary age of ninety-seven, one hundred and two,
and even one hundred and nine years.
Hard by stands the parish church, a modern structure,
built on the site of a Norman edifice—a buttress

Church and foundations of which were laid bare during
of St. recent excavations—and dedicated to St. Gregory.
Gregory. It is interesting to recall its historial antecedents.

Edwin, King of Northumbria, married in 625
Ethelburga of Kent, the daughter of Ethelbert, its first
Christian king. In her train there followed to Yeavering,
where the court was held, her chaplain, Paulinus, lately
consecrated Bishop of York. At the date of his marriage
Edwin was a heathen, but in the course of a few years he
embraced Christianity, and was baptized by Paulinus, along
with a number of his nobles. Six years later he was overcome
by Penda, King of Mercia, and died at Hatfield, near Don-
caster, in consequence of which disaster his Queen and her
chaplain fled, and the kingdom was divided between two
apostate princes, Christianity the while being stamped out
throughout Northumbria. During his reign, however, shelter
had been afforded in Scotland to St. Oswald, a fugitive of
royal lineage, who in Iona had been taught the Christian
faith; and on the defeat of Caedwalla, the Welsh monarch
who aided Penda in the overthrow of Edwin, he was duly

110 REPORT OF MEERTINGS FOR 1904

acclaimed King of Northumbria, and with the aid of St. Aidan,
sent to him from the Holy Isle where he had found sanctuary,
re-established Christianity throughout this whole Northern
kingdom. In 642 his beneficent reign was also brought to a
tragic end by his death on the field of battle, but not before
the Christian faith had taken deep root among the people
whom he and his episcopal coadjutor had sought to evangelize.
Such memories are awakeued as one enters the church of
Kirknewton, and realises that in the river Glen, which runs
so near it, Paulinus baptized his earliest converts in the North,
and that the little brook which still traverses the churchyard,
and has of late years by its frequent overflow rendered the
adjoining school and schoolhouse uninhabitable, at one time
ran across and within the sacred building, supplying its ancient
baptistery with water. The chancel, however, is the most
remarkable feature of the building, being regarded by some
authorities as even of Saxon origin. The spring of the arch
rises at only two feet nine inches above the ground, and
imparts a somewhat primitive and unusual character to the
structure, reminding one of a similar design illustrated in
the ruinous walls of St. Helen’s chapel, Oldcambus, Cuck-
burnspath, built in the end of 12th century.
Peculiar interest attaches to this portion of the building,
inasmuch as subsequent to the Club’s visit a
Memorial memorial window has been erected in it by
Window. the wife of a very old and esteemed member,
Mr Charles Rea, long resident at Doddington,
and particularly devoted to botanical and archeological research.
After leaving this Border residence, and spending some years
in travel, he settled down again in 1890 at Cleithaugh, Jed-
burgh, where he continued his connection with the Club until
his last illness and death in October 1902. The window, which
occupies the East end of the chancel, portrays an apocalyptic
vision of our Blessed Lord, seated in glory amid the seven
Spirits which stand before the throne, and adoring angels;
and is fashioned after an original sketch by the late Mr
John H. Powell, whose exceptionally refined and beautiful
work in ecclesiastical art is very generally admired. It was
executed by Messrs John Hardman & Oo., Birmingham; and
the 13th century triplet of lancets which intersects it was

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 TEL

designed by Mr Pugin Powell, architect, Liverpool. It bears
an inscription, commemorative of its erection, by Alice Mary
Rea, his wife, daughter of George Bramwell, Esq., and a
grand-daughter of Rev. Francis Hungerford Dawbeney. The
window was solemnly dedicated on June 18th 1904 by the
Lord Bishop of Newcastle. At right angles to it, on the
South side, is a similar but narrower chamber, believed to
be an ancient chantry, but now known as the Burrell vault,
in which may be seen the old piscina and a grave-cover
of the 12th or 13th century. In the wall behind the reading-
desk is fixed a curious piece of sculpture representing the
Adoration of the Virgin and Child by the Magi, and said
to be a facsimile of one found in the Catacombs.
Under the direction of the President and Vicar the party
thereafter entered on the ascent of the Bell, fol-
Yeavering lowing a path which lies immediately to the South
Bell. of the village; but ere experiencing the serious
work of climbing they divided into two sections,
the one to reach the summit and examine the historic remains
of forts and hut-circles, the other to search the remains of
the forest of natural oak on its Northern slopes, and renew
the quest for Pyrola secunda, reported by the Club on a former
visit. By far the larger portion, including all the ladies,
adopted the former course, and in spite of the difficulties
encountered, notably loose stones scattered along their track,
and a slippery foothold occasioned by a continuance of dry
and sunny weather, succeeded in gaining the top of the hill,
whence a fine panorama unfolded itself, including the greater
portion of the Cheviot range with many intermediate peaks
to the South and South-west, and what is geologically named
the Lake of Ewart, comprising the rich pasture-land of Ewart
Park and Coupland Castle to the North, as well as a wide
stretch of undulating country culminating in the wooded heights
of Chillingham to the Kast. While resting after their arduous
climb, for the hill, though only 1182 feet above sea-level, is
remarkably abrupt, the members were favoured with an inter-
esting account of its structure, and of the geological features
of the surrounding country, by the late Mr J. G. Goodchild,
F.G.8., Edinburgh. The hill, which at a distance presents a
distinctly conical outline, terminates in a plateau, encircled

112 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

by a wall from ten to twelve feet in width, composed of
native, unhewn blocks of stone built together without mortar.
The enclosed area covers from twelve to fifteen acres, to which
access is obtained by four gateways, the chief of which is
situated on the South, and is defended by a guard-house of
an oval shape. At the Kast and West ends of this prehistoric
fort are extended additional walls in the form of a crescent,
as if to supply a first line of defence. The soil is comparatively
level throughout, but towards the Eastern extremity rises
somewhat abruptly, affording greater security to its defenders,
who, to strengthen this natural buttress, surrounded it with
a ditch cut out of the solid rock to the depth of five feet,
end threw up a low rampart about one foot in height. Within
this fortlet, at its highest point, is situated a small oval
enclosure, thirteen feet in diameter from North to South,
and ten feet from East to West. Throughout the main fort
are scattered the remains of upwards of a dozen hut-circles,
whose average diameter measures from twenty to thirty feet.
Lower down on the Eastern side of the Bell are traceable
the foundations of fortified dwellings, also containing hut-
circles, which may be regarded as outposts in the scheme of
fortification. Very general acceptance is now given to the
belief that the larger enclosures were employed for the
security of the natives and their cattle in the time of
invasion, while the smaller served the purpose of look-outs
or peels in the time of peace, when the hillmen would be
engaged in pasturing their stock on the lower levels, where
their accustomed habitations were situated. Of these an
immense number can be traced on the slopes of the inter-
vening ground (most easily approached from Akeld station)
on both sides of the route adopted by the Club in reaching
their most Eastern limit at Humbleton.
To accomplish their purpose the members had to descend
rapidly towards a swampy piece of ground
Harehope behind Akeld Hill, and in so doing were con-
Fort. fronted on the East with a curious gorge or
cafion at the head of Monday Cleugh, whose
origin gave rise to much speculation. Two theories were
propounded, the one attributing it to the action of ice in
damming a channel of drainage water, and causing it to

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 113

force a new course for itself in an unexpected direction; the
other, to the weathering away of an igneous dyke of more
perishable material than the andesite which surrounded it.
Considerable mystery enshrouds its formation; but the ancient
dwellers in that region, more concerned about personal
security than geological problems, instinctively realised its
strategical value, and on the precipitous elevation at its
Western extremity, now known as Harehope, raised a strong-
hold which, hidden amid the undulations of the encircling
hills, afforded them a safe retreat, and a vantage-ground from
which to check any inroad from the East. Approaching it ©
from the North-west, the party had no difficulty in tracing
the broad and tortuous avenue, bordered on each side by
earthen ramparts, which leads from the low ground around
Akeld, and enters the walls of the camp obliquely, under the
protection of an inner guard-house. The fort itself forms
an irregular square with rounded angles, and is defended on
the West by three concentric circles of accumulated earth
and stones, still nearly entire. The walls rise to a height
of six feet or thereby, and can be easily distinguished, a
complete measurement of the interior having been made
since the Club’s excursion by Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A.
(Scot.), Galashiels, who has contributed a paper on the
subject, and illustrative charts, to this year’s volume of the
Proceedings. In making this minute survey of the fort, one
was impressed by the details of the fortification, which clearly
demonstrate the ingenuity of its original engineers. A few
hut-circles occur within the lines of defence; but the fort
seems primarily to have been intended as a place of retreat
and safety in times of invasion for the hillmen and their
cattle and sheep. On the Hast side there has been constructed
a narrow, depressed cart-track, which leads up the ravine to
an entrance on the South, which is strongly fortified, and in
winter it may have served the purposes of a moat, as during
heavy rains it must certainly have been filled with water.
Very little alteration has been made upon the camp outline
by later occupants, though here and there cross-walling
between the circles may be attributed to herdsmen of a
more modern time.
P

114 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

Ascending by a steep and sinuous path to the left of
Monday Cleugh, the party reached the rugged
Humbleton summit of Humbleton Hill, on which is planted
Hill. another strong fortification of the nature already
referred to. From the numerous hut-circles
dotted along its lower slopes, it is evident that the population
of these hills in early days must have been considerable,
while the accumulation of sheep and cattle folds bespeaks
their comparative wealth, and the fertility of the surrounding
country. Lower down the hill are successive tiers of artificial
terraces or baulks, on which its ancient possessors cultivated
their crops. From the path descending in the direction of
Humbleton, a hamlet of ruinous houses about half-a-mile
to the South of the main road, a fine prospect is obtained,
with Wooler in the foreground, Chillingham to the Kast, and
Doddington and Ford Castle to the North. At the base of
the hill, and skirting the North Eastern Railway, lies the
Redriggs’ field, in which was fought the bloody battle of
Homildon Hill, in 1402, between the English under the Earl
of Northumberland, led by his son Hotspur and the Earl of
March, and a body of Scottish raiders under the Earl of
Douglas, who were returning from the Tyne, whither they
had penetrated by way of retaliation for the reverse sustained
at Nesbit Moor. Finding their progress towards the Tweed
obstructed by their Northumbrian foes, the Scots occupied a
strong position on the side of the hill, but were so discomfited
by the accurate aim of the English archers that they broke
and fled in confusion. Of the host that followed the banner
of Douglas, eight hundred are said to have fallen in the
engagement, and five hundred more to have perished while
crossing the Tweed.
The botanizing section of the party meanwhile traversed the
lower slopes of Yeavering Bell, occupying them-

Serrate selves with the flora of the district. Attention
Winter- was specially devoted to the wood of natural
green. oak which stretches up from the enclosed

fields of the farm of Yeavering to a consider-
able height on the North-east face of the hill, in the
expectation of identifying the station of the rare Winter-.
green (Pyrola secunda), reported on two different occasions,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 115

since the formation of the Club, to have been found upon
the Bell. Unfortunately the search-party before starting
were not in possession of the facts as recorded by Dr
Johnston in his ‘“‘ Botany of the Kastern Borders,” and devoted
their labours to a section of the hill below the accredited
station. Thege facts are as follows:—‘‘ During an excursion
of the Club’in June 1834, two specimens were picked, of
which one was presented to the late N. Winch, Esq., of
Newcastle, and the other is preserved in my herbarium. In
a subsequent excursion the plant was not observed. It is
therefore a point for the district botanist to settle,—Were
the specimens gathered by the Rev. J. Baird and myself the
last of their race, or was our research incurious and careless?
The latter alternative may well be the correct one, for the
days of our visits rained heavily.” In describing the hill
and its surface, he speaks of it as ‘‘ well covered with green-
swarded turf and heather,’’ and adds particularly, “‘it was
just where this heather touches on the shingle that we found
the Pyrola.’’ In the belief that the plant would naturally
flourish in the shade of the forest trees, a considerable time
was. occupied in examining all the likely nooks and corners
there, without any attempt being made to survey the hillside
lying above the zone of heather, and hence it is not surprising
that the efforts of the party proved fruitless. A private
excursion, organized for the purpose later on in the season,
also met with a similar disappointment. Skirting the slopes
of the neighbouring hill of Akeld, where the footing was
rendered very trying and difficult by the abundance of loose
boulders encircling its base, the members reached the gorge
through which the burn of the same name sparkles towaids
the Glen, and descended through an old fir-plantation upon
the site of an ancient peel-tower, with a vaulted under-chamber,
mentioned in the Border Survey of 1542, which is still in a
good state of preservation. Striking the main road at this
point they made their way towards Wooler, some three miles
distant. During their ramble they noted the following plants,
which may be mentioned:—Ozalis acetosella rubra jformae ;
Lysimachia nemorum ; Lastrea dilatata; Asplenium Adiantum-
nigrum ; Polypodium Dryopteris; Carex praecow; Arenaria
trinervia; Montia fontana ; Viola lutea; Lathyrus macrorrhizus.

116 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

On bare patches lying to the North of Yeavering Bell,
Teesdalia nudicaulis was found in considerable abundance,
and for the time was regarded as somewhat of a rarity
at such an elevation; but on referring to ‘‘The Botany of
the Eastern Borders,’ it was ascertained that the same
plant had long ago been found well established ‘‘on debris
near the summit of the Bell.”
The members rejoined at the Cottage Hotel, Aeclee where
upwards of twenty-six sat down to dinner, under
Club the presidency of Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park.
Dinner. The following were duly nominated for member-
ship :—Rev. J. F. Scholfield, 18 Buccleuch Place,
Edinburgh; Rev. Edmond Williams, Bamburgh; Mr Frederick
George Skelly, Alnwick; Mr Robert Oakeley Vavasour Thorp,
Chatton Hall, Chathill; and Mr William Mark Pybus, 85
Osborne Road, Newcastle.
It was reported by Mr George Bolam, Treasurer, in behalf
of the other Officials of the Club, that they
Edwardian had, in the name of the members, subscribed
Walls, a petition to the Municipal authorities of
Berwick. Berwick against the projected demolition of
the Edwardian Walls to facilitate a scheme
of tenement-building. On the motion of Dr Shirra Gibb,
Boon, seconded by Provost Hilson, Jedburgh, the action of
the Officials was unanimously approved.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 117

Keinper, NoRTHUMBERLAND.

Tue Seconp MeEeEtine was held on Wednesday, 29th June,
at Keilder, and was attended by the following, among
others:—Mr G. G. Butler, President; Captain Norman, R.N.,
Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, Editing Sec-
retary; Mr George Bolam, Treasurer; Mr R. Blair, F.S.A.,
South Shields; Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Rev. J. Burleigh,
Ednam; Mr T. Dand, Hauxley; Mr Thomas Darling, Berwick ;
Mr R. H. Dodds, Berwick; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Crawford; Mr
William Dunn and Mrs Dunn, Redden; Dr R. Shirra Gibb,
Boon; Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Mr J. C.
Hodgson, Alnwick; Colonel Hope, Mrs Hope, and Miss Hope,
Cowdenknowes; Mr George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Dr
J. Carlyle Johnstone, Melrose; Major James F. Macpherson,
Edinburgh ; Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Mr Henry Ruther-
furd, Fairnington; Mr A. Murison Small, Melrose; Mr James A.
Somervail, Broomdykes; Mr William C. Steadman, Jedburgh ;
Mr J. Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr H. G. Wilkin and Mrs Wilkin,
Alnwick; and Mr William Young, Berwick.

This was the Club’s first visit to Kielder; and ‘lovers of

wild upland Nature, ornithologists, geologists,
Route te and botanists,’ encouraged by the attractive
Kielder. prospect forecast by the Organizing Secretary

in his circular calling the meeting, gathered in
goodly numbers to taste the delights of a ramble on the
Western ridges of the Cheviot range. In order to avail them-
selves of the somewhat scanty train service, members required

118 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

to spend the previous night at Hawick, or Bellingham, or
some other equally convenient point of connection, whence
they might reach Kielder at ten o’clock in the morning.
The day proved very pleasant, though a dulness overspread
the landscape on account of a heat-haze which prevailed
throughout the day. At Riccarton Junction, where the North
British Railway branches on its way to Newcastle, the plan
of the day’s excursion was made known, a choice of routes
being afforded the excurionists, either to leave the train at
Deadwater Station and occupy the early part of the day in
ascending Peel Fell, and examining the Kielder Stone, situated
at its Northern base, or to continue the railway journey to
Kielder Station and spend the available time in a ramble
among the woods of the Castle.
A small party of venturesome spirits, including Mr George
P. Hughes, Mr Thomas Darling, Mr J. G. Good-
Peel Fell. child, Mr James A. Somervail, Mr R. H. Dodds,
Mr Wm. C. Steadman, Mr George Bolam, and
the Editing Secretary, adopted the former alternative, and
under the guidance of Mr Walter Hedley, Bewshaugh, shepherd
to the Duke of Northumberland, whose services had been
placed at the Club’s disposal for the day, they essayed to
climb the steep sides of one of the most Western peaks
of Cheviot, included in the fine sheep-farm of Deadwater.
The hill, locally called Peel Fell, presents no great difficulty
to the average mountaineer, especially if the line adopted by
the guide is carefully followed; but a frontal attack, indulged
in by three of the party in the hope of making botanical
and ornithological discoveries, demanded a considerable amount
of endurance, the grassy slopes, at a distance apparently so
gradual, being found on closer inspection to conceal many a
bog and boulder, whose negotiation added greatly to the
labour of the ascent. The hill to near its summit is richly
clothed with pasture, which there gives place to abounding
heather. It reaches a height of 1,975 feet, and commands a
fine prospect; but, owing to the moist heat prevailing, no
idea of it could be obtained that day. The summit is honey-
combed with moss-hags, on the sides of which were noted
the Club-moss (Lycopodium Selago), and the Cloudberry (Rubus
chamaemorus) locally known as ‘‘Noop,” ‘‘starring the elastic

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904. 119

sod” of a desolate, wind-swept waste with its sweet, white
blossom and ripening fruit.

From the marshy crown of the Fell, the home of reynard,

the party were led down its Northern slopes
Kielder in the direction of the Kielder Stone, situated
Stone. at the head of the Scaup burn, a tributary

of the Kielder water, and famous in Border
minstrelsy as the scene of the ‘‘Cowt of Kielder’s”’ crossing
of the Border on his ill-fated raid near the Castle of Lord
Soulis, his mortal foe, whose followers overtook and des-
patched him as he stumbled in the water there. Many are
the legends surrounding this huge mountain-boulder, one
of which predicts destruction to anyone who should dare
to go thrice round it ‘‘withershins,” that is, contrary to
the course of the sun, as ‘‘the little brown man of the
moors’? would render his journey inauspicious. Strictly
speaking, this mass of rock ‘‘cut out of the mountain without
hands” does not stand on the border-line between Scotland
and England, as is generally reported, but only occupies a
site sufficiently near it to have served in olden times, as
vouched for by its present Ducal possessor, the purposes of a
‘‘nost office’? between the Northern and Southern kingdoms.
The tradition holds that letters were deposited in a cleft of the
rock, and ‘‘collected,” as we now say, by the next pedestrian
from the opposite country! The origin of the boulder has
given rise to wild speculation, the abundance of romance
that entwines it doubtless accruing from its accredited super-
natural location; but in spite of the existing prejudice against
a natural and scientific derivation, it may be regarded as an
example of what is geologically called a ‘‘slip-mass,” or a
portion of rock from under which the soft soil has gradually
been worn, causing it to slip down into its present position.
Akin in structure to the sandstone with which the hill is
seamed, this solitary fragment weights about 1,600 tons. On
its surface was noticed the Lichen (Usnea balata).

On their return journey the party visited another remark-
able rock, locally named ‘‘ Holey Stone.” It is situated to
the South, on Deadwater Fell, and distinguished by a hole
worn in its centre, of sufficient width to allow of a man passing
through it. Probably the hollowing process is attributable

120 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

to the action of wind and grit, which often originate fantastic
shapes in rocks so solitary and exposed. A gradual, though
protracted descent of the Fell, along the steep sides of the
stream which rises near its summit and crosses under the
road near the Railway Station, brought the party back to the
point whence they had started. The Deadwater, as the burn
is named when it reaches the level ground, where it flows
sluggishly towards its junction with the Kielder burn, is
generally regarded as the source of the North Tyne, though
the people of the district claim this distinction for a small
stream further North, which forms a march between Saugh-
tree and Kielder.
The main body of the party continued their journey to
Kielder Station, which is situated within a few
Kielder minutes’ walk of the modern castellated building
Castle. which His Grace the Duke of Northumberland
now makes use of as a shooting-lodge. The
site of Kielder Castle was chosen at the suggestion of Mr
Charles Williams, ‘‘who being on a shooting party with
Earl Percy, in August 1770, came unexpectedly on the spot
whilst in pursuit of a black-cock, and was greatly struck
with the beauty of the situation.” The Castle stands on a
green knoll, called ‘‘ Humphrey’s Knowe,”’ and is approached
by a fine avenue of firs, which aff.rded generous cover to
miny mated songsters. Ere reaching the grounds of the
Castle, the Deadwater, whose volume along its level course
is perceptibly augmented through the inflow of rills rising
far up on the surrounding moorlands, is bridged over at
a point overlooking its junction with the Kielder water,
whence it flows over a pebbly channel under the title of
North Tyne, in due time commingling its waters two miles
West of Hexham with those of its Southern neighbour, and
in course expanding into the turgid river familiar to all
visitors to Newcastle, which contributes to our Navy and
Merchant Service such a valuable tonnage from year to year.
The party was received at the entrance to the Castle by Mr
R. Kyle, Constable of Alnwick Castle, who represented the
Duke and Duchess of Northumberland, and afforded the
members every facility for viewing the building and exploring
the neighbouring woods and water-courses. During a pleasant

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 12]

saunter under the shade of the trees fringing the streams, the
botanists were fortunate in identifying the few plants named
by the late Dr Hardy as having been seen by him during a
visit to the district in June 1889,* namely :—Carea riparia ;
Cnicus heterophyllus ; Geranium sylvaticum; and EHquisetum
sylvaticum: and contributed the following to the known flora
of Kielder:—Carex hirta; C. flava; C. disticha; C. pallescens ;
C. sylvatica; C. stellulata; C. panicea; Mentha sylvestris
_(nemorosa); Trollius Europeus ; Geum rivale (proliferum) ;
Valeriana dioica ; Lysimachia nemorum ; Listera ovata; Viola
hirta ; Callitriche pedunculata ; Sanguisorba officenalis ; Hiera-
cium Pilosella ; Asplenium Ruta-muraria ; Sanicula Europea ;
Stellaria Holostea; S. uliginosa.
At two o’clock the members repaired to the Castle, where
a sumptuous repast had been provided through
Luncheon. the generous forethought of their gracious host
and hostess, of which thirty-two guests gratefully
partook, as an early start and the keen air of the mountains
had tended to quicken their appetites. The President occupied
the chair, and, after a hearty meal had been enjoyed,
- acknowledged in suitable terms the indebtedness of the Club to
their member, the Duke of Northumberland, for the unstinted
hospitality that had been extended to them on the occasion
of their first visit to his beautiful hill-residence. The toast
of their Graces’ health was most cordially pledged.

Ere separating for the afternoon the members were afforded
the opportunity of examining a plant of Sagina Boydi, dis-
covered on the Grampians by Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside,
who explained that owing to his inability to identify the
exact spot where he gathered it, this addition to science had
not as yet been included in the British Flora. The plant,
tufty in its habit and bright green in its foliage, was shown
in robust and perfect health. The same exhibitor had with
him a curious double green Snowdrop (Galanthus viridis),
a natural seedling, with all its petals converted into sepals
of a uniform green colour, which had been raised by Miss
Russell, Ashiestiel. A nomination in favour of Mr H. H.
E. Craster, Fellow of All Souls, Oxford, was intimated.

* Ber. Nat. Proceedings, Vol. xu, p. 477.
Q

122 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

Before quitting this hospitable mansion, another proof of

their host’s and hostess’ kind thought was

Afternoon afforded the members in the serving of tea in

Tea. the drawing-room, which, needless to say, proved

an unexpected pleasure. Mr R. Kyle, assisted

by a staff of servants from Alnwick Castle, did all in his

power to provide for the entertainment and comfort of so

large a party. Trains for Riccarton and the West, and for

Newcastle, were timed to leave Kielder Station at 6-9 and
7-13 respectively.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 123

St. Mary’s Locu.

THe Tuirp Meetine for the year was held on Friday, 29th
July, the original date having to be altered on account of
advertised excursions from Selkirk and Moffat taking place
that day. This may account in some measure for the somewhat
smaller muster of members than was anticipated. Among
those present were the following:—Mr G. G. Butler, President ;
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, Editing Secretary; Dr T. Scott Anderson, Jedburgh ;
Mr W. Arras and Mrs Arras, Galashiels; Mr T. Craig Brown,
Selkirk; Rev. R. Borland, Yarrow; Mr Wm. B. Boyd and
Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Mr R. Carmichael and Mrs Carmichael,
Coldstream; Mr John Cochrane and Mr Archibald Cochrane,
Galashiels; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Crawford; Mr T. Dunn, Selkirk ;
Mr A. A. Falconer, Duns; Mr George Fortune, Duns; Mr
Charles E. Galbraith and Mrs Galbraith, Terregles; Mr P.
K. D. Gardiner, Galashiels; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh;
Rev. David Hunter, D.D., Galashiels; Mr William Little,
Galashiels; Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Mr William J.
Marshall, Berwick; Mr William H. Ogilvie, Jedburgh; Mr A.
Riddle, Yeavering; Mr George Riddle; Mr James Romanes,
Mrs and Miss Romanes, Selkirk; Rev. Evan Rutter,
Spittal; Mr J. Eliott Rutherford, Hawick; Rev. John Sharpe,
Heatherlie; and Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels.

124. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

The party were met at Selkirk Railway Station on the
arrival of the 8-30 a.m. train from Edinburgh
Selkirk. by the President and others, who had spent
the night in the neighbourhood; and being
provided with seats in commodious coaches, from which a
good view of the surrounding country might be obtained,
and headed by their former President, Mr T. Craig Brown,
cicerone for the day, and others in private carriages, they
left Selkirk at 11 o’clock, with the prospect of reaching
Rodono in time for two o’clock luncheon. The objects of
interest in the town were left unvisited on the present occasion,
attention being drawn only to the enclosure of a part of the
Common which had recently been dedicated to the memory
of the late Queen, and styled Victoria Park. The route lay
to the West of the town and across the Ettrick, whose course
from Capel Fell to its junction with Yarrow teems with
memories of many a*Border fray. A modern bridge, built to
replace an old one half a mile further down, which
was swept away in 1777, spans the river. On the right
of the roadway is situated Thirladean, sheltered by a belt
of trees, and enriched by a small lake in front, where the
late Mr Russell, editor of 7’he Scotsman, spent several summers.
Near it stands the model farm-steading of Philiphaugh,
occupying a part of the extensive plain lying two miles in
length, and from a quarter to half a mile in breadth, along-
side of the river as it makes its way to join the Tweed,
and forming what has been regarded as the battlefield of
Philiphaugh.
This historic site has passed into the possession of one of
our members, Mr W. Strang Steel, who pur-
Philip- chased it from the representatives of Sir John
haugh. Forbes Pringle Murray, Bart., and has greatly
embellished the mansion-house and surrounding
policies. To the East of the house, on an enclosure overgrown
with ivy and honeysuckle, stands a stone pyramid, erected
to commemorate the Covenanters who fell in the bloody
engagement which was fought between them and the Royalists
on 13th September 1645, and which is memorable as the
last historic encounter in the Forest of Ettrick. Whether
the battle was deliberately planned, or partook of the nature

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 125

of a surprise, cannot be with certainty determined, but its
distinctive features are beyond dispute. A series of success-
ful encounters in the Northern parts of the kingdom had
emboldened Montrose to push Southwards, in the hope of
receiving reinforcements from beyond the Borders to fill the
ranks now thinned by the withdrawal of his Highland
followers, who had returned to their homesteads to enjoy the
fruits of victory. To intercept him, General David Leslie,
on the representation of the Scottish Parliament, was com-
missioned to cross the Tweed, and, learning that Montrose lay
entrenched near Selkirk, he quartered his army near Melrose,
at a convenient striking distance from the enemy. The main
portion of the Royalists occupied positions in the neighbourhood
of Philiphaugh, the artillery being stationed near the old
Mansion-house, and the main body posted on the hillside that
runs Eastward for a considerable distance, their leader with
the cavalry being quartered in the town of Selkirk. On
the following day the Covenanters’ army was again on the
march, and their leader, taking advantage of a prevailing mist,
despatched two thousand of his troops across the Ettrick and
up the valley between Philiphaugh and Linglie Hills, in order
to attack the left flank of the Royalists. Allowing sufficient
time for them to gain their position and carry out a
simultaneous attack, Leslie ordered a general advance, and
gained unawares—such was the hostility of the inhabitants
of this region—a position of advantage in front of the main
body of the enemy. Taken by surprise, the Royalists were
thrown into confusion, and even on the arrival of Montrose,
with what horsemen he could hastily gather in the town,
were so sorely pressed that in spite of his efforts to rally
them they broke and fled, a large number of them being taken
prisoners and afterwards ruthlessly slaughtered. Realising that
the day was lost, Montrose fought his way through the exultant
forces of the enemy, and crossing the hills by Minchmoor
with a few followers sought refuge under the hospitable roof of
Traquair. Leslie’s victory was complete, but stained through
the wanton butchery of many captives in the courtyard of
Newark Castle, a field in whose neighbourhood still bears
the name of Slain Men’s Lea, and is believed to be the
place of their sepulture.

126 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

On the left, proceeding Westwards, stands the Manor-house
of Bowhill, the Forest residence of the Duke of
Bowhill. Buccleuch. Presenting in the beginning of last
century the appearance of only a small shooting
lodge, it has been elaborated into a stately mansion, built in
the Italian style, and surrounded by ample woods, which
recall its fame for supplying bows for the archers of Kttrick.
The earliest mention of the place in history in 1455 describes
it as a royal possession, lately wrested from the house of
Douglas. In succeeding centuries it became the possession
of Scotts and Murrays, till at the close of the 17th century
it passed into the hands of Colonel William Murray, who
was succeeded by his brother John, afterwards Lord Bowhill.
After being acquired by one of the name of James Veitch, it
ultimately became the property of the ancestors of tle noble
family of Buccleuch, of whom Mr T. Craig Brown, in his History
of Selkirkshire, states: ‘‘The Scotts of Buccleuch properly
begin with Robert Scott, who is first distinctly mentioned as
possessor of Rankle Burn, and who in 1415 exchanged with
the monks of Melrose the lands of Glenkerry for the lands
of Bellenden, and who also, in 1420, acquired half of the
lands of Branxholm.” On the South of this estate ‘‘ Black
Andro’s Wood”’ of stately pines adorns the hillside, obtaining
its distinctive title, it is alleged, from a coloured servant of
the ducal house, who had assisted at their plantation.
About a mile further West, on the right, are to be seen
the ruins of Foulshiels Cottage, the birthplace
Mungo of Mungo Park, ‘‘the first of the knight errantry
Park. of Africa.”” Born on the 10th September 1771,
and giving proof in time of exceptional ability,
he was apprenticed at the age of fifteen to a Selkirk surgeon,
and having graduated in Edinburgh at the age of twenty-one,
he began his medical career by accepting the post of assistant-
surgeon on board an East Indiaman bound for Sumatra.
Returning to his native country he accepted, in 1795, under
the auspices of the African Association of London, an appoint-
ment to investigate the course of the river Niger, and at
the age of twenty-four sailed for Senegal, W. Africa, whence,
after preparing himself by acquiring the Mandingo language,
he set out to explore what proved to be a most inhospitable

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 127

region of the Dark Continent. During an absence of nineteen
months, in which he suffered many hardships, he obtained
such an abundance of valuable and stirring information that,
on his return to Foulshiels in the summer of 1799, he was
able to publish an account of his adventures, entitled ‘‘ Travels
in the Interior of Africa,” which gained for him a widespread
and well-merited notoriety. Having entered into matrimonial
relations, he settled for a time in Peebles as a medical
practitioner, but finding the life among his native hills too
tame and uneventful, he gladly accepted a commission from
the Government to renew his explorations on the Niger.
Arriving at Pisania, on the Gambia, he recruited a company
of forty-five, most of whom were soldiers, and pushed forward
once more into the heart of the country, only to be stripped
through fever and mischance of most of his companions, and
suffer shipwreck on the river, in which he and his faithful
followers eventually were drowned. In the front wall of
the old house a tablet was erected by the late Dr Henry
Anderson of Selkirk, commemorating the exploits of this
intrepid traveller, and his premature death in 1805.
Coaching in comfort amid the beautiful trees and parks
that encircle the country seats of present day
Newark proprietors, it is easy for one to efface from
Castle. memory the forays and depredations of bold
outlaws and Border chieftains of bygone genera-
tions; but the sight of ‘‘ Newark’s towers renowned in Border
story’ brings back to mind the performance of doughty deeds,
which, if not in truth enacted there, were sung by yon ‘‘wan-
dering Harper, scorn’d and poor, who begged his bread from
door to door,” and at the instance of that high dame that
‘“‘gave him heart and gave him time,” poured forth ‘‘to lord
and lady gay the unpremeditated lay.”’ Newark, as its name
suggests, replaced an ancient pile called Auldwark, erected
in the near vicinity, and consists at the present time of a
large square roofless tower, with outer walls and turrets, in
a fairly good state of preservation. Dating from the year
1466, it was bequeathed to Margaret of Denmark, Queen of
James III., as part of her Forest dowry, and in due course
to Miscearct of England, Queen of James IV,, at length falling
into the possession of the Scotts of Beeeloa in whose

128 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

family it remains, one of them having been appointed in
1542 ‘‘captain and keeper of the place and castle of Newark,
with power to make deputies and constables.’”’ The Castle,
however, though romantically situated, owes its fame rather
to the poetic fancy of the Border Minstrel, than to the
prowess of ‘‘mighty earls,” having been selected by him as
the scene of the recital of the Lay of the Last Minstrel.
Passing on the right the handsome modern mansion of
Broadmeadows—to which in 1803 Sir Walter
Yarrow. Scott, in the hope of becoming its possessor,
appointed the Ettrick Shepherd to be steward—
and the road over Minchmoor, a broad-based mountain rising
1,856 feet above the sea-level, and dividing the valleys of the
Yarrow and Tweed, the traveller reaches Hangingshaw, the
home of the ‘‘outlaw” Murray, who maintained a retinue
worthy of a king, and, if the burden of the ballad regarding
him may be accepted, was in a position to treat with his
rightful Sovereign on his own terms. The old tower has
entirely disappeared; but the situation, at a time when the
surrounding hills were clad with Forest trees, was eminently
suited to serve as the stronghold of a disaffected baron. The
late Dr Russell, in his Reminiscences of Yarrow, narrates:
‘‘Hangingshaw Castle had a commanding position halfway
up the hill, with a long straight avenue in front and behind,
flanked by noble beeches. A few feet of the walls, with a
broken arched chamber, were still to be seen within the
memory of man. The more modern Mansion-house that stood
hard-by was burned to the ground while still in the possession
of the Murrays—a circumstance that crowned their mis-
fortunes.”” From this point the prospect widens, and assumes
a pastoral character, the Yarrow, lined by mountain ash and
hazel, glistening like a thread of silver amid a landscape
seamed with rills and mountain pathways, along whose course
full many a deed of chivalry and vengeance has been enacted.
Following the excellent Itinerary provided by Mr Craig Brown,
the party had their attention drawn to the farm of Tinnis,
on the right, which in 1600 passed from the possession of
the Homes, represented by John, brother to Alexander Home
of Manderston, Berwickshire, into that of James Pringle of
Buckholm, and thereafter in 1619 became the property of the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 129

Earl of Buccleuch. The name occurs in the neighbouring
counties of Peebles and Roxburgh, and has been explained
in the case of the former as a corruption of Thane’s Castle,
though no grounds for the conjecture have been given. On
the left of the road is situated Deuchar Mill, and near it,
though invisible from the road, the remains of Deuchar Tower,
whence the hill-road, known as Deuchar Swire, and memorable
for the duel fought in 1609 between Walter Scott of Thirlestane
and John Scott of Tushielaw, leads over the hills by Traquair
to the valley of the Tweed. Hard by also stands the dis-
membered bridge of Deuchar, the lone monument of the
flood of 1734 which robbed the hillmen of a valuable means
of communication, said by the Ettrick Shepherd to have
been founded by one of the Earls of Buccleuch, and to have
borne the arms of that noble family.
On reaching Yarrow Kirk, a distance of nine miles from
Selkirk, the party was joined by Rev. Robert
‘‘Liberalis Borland, minister of the parish, who, had time
Stone.’’ permitted, was prepared to conduct them over
the Church, built in 1640, and repaired in 1826
and 1876, and containing a mural tablet to the memory of
John Rutherford, ordained and admitted to this charge 30th
September 1691, who was also Sir Walter Scott’s great grand-
father on his mother’s side. Bordering on the glebe lands,
and about half a mile further West, stands a monumental stone
of great antiquity, which has for long baffled the ingenuity
of antiquarians. It is now known as the ‘“ Liberalis Stone,”
and attracted the attention and fired the romantic genius of
Sir Walter Scott. While the ground in the neighbourhood
was being prepared for cultivation, it was laid bare by the
ploughshare, lying prone, and covering a grave in which
human remains were discovered. On examination it proved
to bear on its rough and irregular surface a rude inscription,
scratched rather than engraved, which for many years defied
all attempts at decipherment. It was at one time removed
by the Duke of Buccleuch, the principal proprietor in the
parish, to his residence at Bowhill, and round it was woven
a legend by Sir Walter to the effect that it commemorated a
combat, in which one named Annan proved the victor. In
1833, after Scott’s death, an attempt was made by the late
R

1380 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1904

Rev. Dr James Russell to interpret the Latin words inscribed
upon it, which proved so far successful; but it was left to
the learned Principal of Jesus College, Oxford, Dr John Rhys,
with the assistance of the present parish minister, to trace
their full signifleance, which was at length obtained by reading
up and down from the left side, in place of the ordinary
method from side to side. One phrase is still wanting, but
this is owing to an imperfection in the stone, a small portion
on the right hand corner having been broken off. The

inscription reads thus: ‘‘Hic memoriae ..... insignissim1
principis Nudi Dumno geni hic jacent in tumulo duo fili
Liberalis.”” In an article contributed to Chambers’ Journal

of ist July 1904, entitled ‘‘The Dowie Dens of Yarrow,”
Rev. Mr Borland hazards a conjecture regarding the history
of this illustrious Prince Nudus, and the antiquity of the
stone. Having premised that it stands in close proximity to
the Catrail, an earthwork in the form of a ditch which runs
from Peel Fell in the Cheviots to Galashiels, and which is
generally accepted by antiquarians as forming the march or
boundary between the Angles of Bernicia and the Britons
of Strathclyde, he draws attention to a tradition that an
engagement between them is ascribed to this vicinity,
which still retains the local title of the ‘‘ Warriors’ Rest.”
“The King of the Britons of Strathclyde at this particular
period,’ he says, ‘‘was Roderick Hael, the ‘Liberal,’ and
in the Your Books of Wales. we read of one Dungual Hen,
who had a grandson called Nud, also called Hael or Liberal,
whose son Dryan fought at Arrderyd in 573. It would
therefore appear that the two sons of Liberalis, whom this
stone commemorates, were the sons of Hael, the King of the
Strathclyde Britons. This stone is the oldest British inscribed
stone in existence.” The subject is more fully treated by him
in a Paper included in this year’s Proceedings; and an impres-
sion of the markings on the stone by Miss Russell of Ashiestiel,
may be seen in Plate I., Vol. x., Part 1, of the same. _
Half the journey to Rodono had now been completed, and
still the romantic interest enfolding it gave no
Upper Vale indication of abatement. Near by, on the left,
of Yarrow. stands the farm of Ladhope, valued in the
Exchequer Rolls, 1455-68, as yielding £6 yearly,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 131

to whose possessor in 1507 was granted leave to build a
stronghold against the attacks of marauders, which in 1543
and 1544 was successively demolished hy an inroad of the
English, represented by the Armstrongs. A little further
West, on the right, is situated the hamlet of Yarrow-feus, at
present occupied by artizans employed by the neighbouring
farmers, and reminiscent of a state of things existing since
1792, when portions of land in this district were allotted in
feus, which have survived in the name now given to
this industrious colony. Immediately behind these, and on a
ridge overlooking the farm of Catslackburn, stood the tower
of Catslack, regarding which the legend runs that in 1548
the Kers, assisted by the English, reduced it to ashes to
wreak vengeance on their inveterate foes, the Scotts, and
that in the conflagration the aged widow of Buccleuch, herself
a Ker of Cessford, perished. At the Gordon Arms Inn, so
named in honour of its builder, and distant thirteen miles
from Selkirk, a halt was made to allow the travellers an
opportunity of visiting the last meeting-place of the Ettrick
Shepherd and the Border Minstrel, and of viewing the farm
of Mountbenger, originally Mont Berger, or ‘‘Shepherd’s Hill,”
long occupied by the flocks of the King and Queen. Behind
the present farmhouse, on a rising knoll named Bengerknowe,
was situated the temporary abode of the Ettrick Shepherd,
where he sought to gratify his early ambition of becoming a
stock-farmer in the district where, as a boy, he had indulged
his day-dreams; but encountering misfortune in various forms,
he ultimately retired to Altrive, and died in the farmhouse
of Eldinhope, on the South side of the river. The Inn
occupies an angle where the Innerleithen road intersects the
road from Yarrow, at a distance of twenty-one miles from
Moffat, and six and a quarter miles by the Hartleap road
from the Ettrick valley, near Tushielaw. ‘Three miles further
West lies St. Mary’s Loch; but ere reaching it the Douglas
Burn is crossed, which takes its rise in the Dun Rig, 2,500
feet, the highest point in Selkirkshire, and in its course
towards Yarrow flows past the ruins of Blackhouse Tower, a
baronial residence of the Lords of Douglas, and traditionally
the scene of ‘‘The Douglas Tragedy.” Overlooking the
Eastern extremity of the lake, and occupying a slight eminence

132 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

above the road, are visible the massive, square, and four-
storeyed ruins of Dryhope Tower, a former seat of powerful
Scotts, and birthplace of ‘‘The Flower of Yarrow,” but now
the shelter only of browsing cattle. The frequency in this
district of the termination ‘‘hope’’ is noteworthy, because,
while usual in the valleys of the Yarrow and Ettrick to
distinguish place-names, it disappears to a great extent as
one crosses the single range of hills separating them from
the valley of the Tweed, where “hope” gives place to
‘‘lea,’’ as in Thornielee, near Galashiels.
From this point on the route is gained the first view
of St. Mary’s Loch, so beautifully depicted
St. Mary’s in the Introduction to the Second Canto of |
Loch. Marmion. Though now separated from the
adjacent Western lake, locally styled the Loch
of the Lowes, which, in spite of the difference of fifteen
inches in level, had originally belonged to it, it remains the
largest loch in the South of Scotland, measuring seven and
a half miles in circumference, and three miles in its extreme
length, while the broadest portion between Coppercleugh and
Bowerhope expands to nearly a mile. One’s first impression
of the scene is that of silence and solitude, suggested by
Sir Walter’s language :—

“There’s nothing left to fancy’s guess,
You see that all is loneliness ;
Your horse’s hoof-tread sounds too rude,
So stilly is the solitude.”

Lone truly is this mountain-tarn, without a tree or bush or
sedge to ornament its shore, or interrupt ‘‘the trace of silver
sand, that marks where water meets the land.’’ Encircled
by hills, ‘‘shaggy with heath, but lonely bare,” it reflects
their huge outline on a surface so pure and placid as to
have drawn from Wordsworth the familiar couplet :—

“The swan on still St. Mary’s lake
Float double, swan and shadow.”’

Favoured with sunshine the party had ample opportunity of

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 133

breathing the freshness of the mountain air, and inhaling
the spirit of romance that haunts the solitude,—a lung and
heart tonic so restoring that from one of their number, now
greeting from across the ocean ‘‘the land of the mountain
and the flood,” there bruke forth this tribute to the charm
that pervades the scene :—

‘“‘Though your face may change with the changing lights

And the moods of the hills, St. Mary’s,

You are always the bath of the moorland sprites
And the cup of the mountain fairies ;

And every stone on your misty marge,
And each wave of your sun-tipped glory,

Has woven a word of your fame writ large
On our Border song and story.”

On the slope above the Loch, but invisible from the road,
may be traced the foundations of a church,
St. Mary’s dedicated to Our Lady, of which mention is
Kirk. made in 1275, when Bagimund came from Rome
to Scotland to eollect the tenth ecclesiastical
benefices for the Crusades, and regarding which the oldest
existing reference is contained in an order by Edward I. in
1292, presenting the living to Master Edmund de Letham.
The building was burned in 1557 in the course of a clan
feud between the Cranstouns and Scotts, but, on Sir Walter’s
authority, continued to be used as a place of worship during
the seventeenth century. Its walls are now almost entirely
obliterated, though the burying-ground still serves the purposes
of a local cemetery. A mile further on a modern church
belonging to the heirs of the Disruption Fathers was formally
opened for worship by the late Dr Thomas Chalmers in 1845,
and is now known by the name of Coppercleuch. Beyond it
about half a mile the Meggat Water, which has its source
in Peeblesshire, empties its waters into the Loch, on whose
banks formerly stood Henderland Tower, a Forest fortress,
whence was dragged William Cockburn, a notorious free-
booter, to be executed at Edinburgh in 1530, by command
of James V.

134 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

In fu'filment of their expectations, members reached Rodono
Hotel punctually at two o’clock. This is a

Rodono: modern structure of considerable dimensions,
Club situated on the wooded hillside above the road,
Dinner. and on land which formerly belonged to the

Abbey of Melrose. Upwards of thirty members
and guests sat down to dinner, at which, in addition to the
usual toasts, the health of Mr T. Craig Brown was cordially
pledged, in acknowledgment of the care bestowed upon the
preparation of the day’s Itinerary, and his readiness to impart
information regarding the historical features of the drive from
Selkirk. Nominations in favour of Mr John Henderson,
Fawside Lodge, Gordon, and Mr W. J. Marshall, Berwick,
were duly intimated. After dinner an hour or more was
available for a ramble about the Loch, which, in spite of a
drizzling rain, was taken advantage of to view the monument
to James Hogg, now enclosed on the rising ground directly
opposite the neck of land separating the two sheets of water,
and which was inaugurated in 1860 to the memory of the
Ettrick Shepherd, who had expressed the hope that, when
he was ‘‘cauld in the mools,” there might be raised ‘‘a
bit monument to his memory in some quiet spot forenent
Tibbie’s dwelling.”

At 4-45 the brakes left Rodono Hotel, and the return
journey was begun in better weather. The

Return same route as in the earlier part of the day
Drive. was followed until Hangingshaw Drive was
entered, when, by a slight detour through the

grounds of Bowhill, the main road was crossed, and the
beautiful mansion of Philiphaugh was reached, where Mr
William Strang Steel, its proprietor, had time permitted, would
have hospitably entertained the company. This was found to
be impracticable, and the members had reluctantly to content
themselves. with a too hurried visit to his extensive gardens,
which greatly delighted and impressed them. Everything
that taste and care and means could do had been done,
and that successfully, to make them beautiful and effective.
‘Seldom indeed have gardens and cultivation under glass been
carried to such a pitch of perfection, two splendid peach
trees, which together completely filled one large house, having

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 135

that season yielded nearly one thousand peaches of fine
quality. Another noticeable feature was that a large part
of the Kitchen-garden, devoted to currants, gooseberries,
and raspberries, was entirely protected, both overhead and
laterally, by wire-netting, a precaution which the enormous
increase of sparrows, and the prevalence of other bud-
destroying birds, had rendered necessary.

Selkirk was reached at 7-45, and a very pleasant excursion
was thus brought to an end without a hitch or untoward
incident, the very rain accommodating itself to the convenience
of the strangers, by confining itself to the space of time
when shelter could be obtained in or near Rodono.

126 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

Estincton Park, NorTHUMBERLAND.

Tur Fourtn MeEetine of the year was held on Wednesday,
24th August, at Whittingham. A very dirty morning greeted:
the first arrivals at the Railway Station, as a heavy rain,
driven by a North-easterly wind, rendered the prospect unin-
viting. By the time the Berwick train appeared, however,
bringing the larger portion of the members, the clouds had
rolled away, and a clear sky gave promise of a pleasant outing.
Among those present were noted:—Captain Norman, R.N.,
Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Editing
Secretary; Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S., Treasurer; the Misses
Aiken, Ayton; Mr William B. Boyd and Miss Boyd, Faldon-
side; Mr W. K. Dickson, Edinburgh; Mr D. D. Dixon,
Rothbury; Mr Arthur H. Evans, F.Z.S., and Mrs Evans,
Cambridge; Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Mr B. Morton,
Sunderland; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr W. M. Pybus,
Newcastle; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ; Miss Simpson, Colding-
ham; Mr E. Thew, Warkworth; Mr James Thomson, Redcar ;
Rev. Canon Walker, and Messrs K. P. and E. E. Walker,
Whalton ; and Dr Watson, Whittingham.

Leaving Whittingham Station at 11-30 the party divided,

a portion choosing the high road to avoid the
Aln Water. damp grass, and another electing to follow

the course of the river Aln, noted for its yellow
trout, the water being strictly preserved by the Ravensworth
family. The stream flows through a rich meadow-land,
which supplied the Botanists with a large number of
interesting specimens, chief among which was Scirpus
sylvaticus, which was found in unusual profusion. Along
its banks, or in its immediate vicinity, were also observed :—

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 137

Circea lutetiana; Silaus pratensis; Solidago Virga-aurea ;
Veronica Anagallis ; Mimulus luteus ; Mentha satiwwa—cardiaca
gentilis L.; Epipactis latifolia; Sparganium ramosum ;
Juncus glaucus ; Carex remota; C. paniculata ; C. ampullacea ;
C. paludosa; C. riparia. So entertaining did the ramble
along the water-course prove, that the hour named for
assembling at the parish church of Whittingham, situated
above its banks as it flows through the old fashioned hamlet
of the same name was almost forgotten, and a word of
remonstrance well nigh escaped the lips of those of the
larger contingent who had reached the village by the
public road.
Among North country villages Whittingham occupies
a place of honour in respect of its history
Whitting- and picturesque surroundings. The name,
ham. which is of Saxon origin, has been given to
a quiet hamlet situated on the banks of the
Aln which divides it into two portions, that on the North
side entitled ‘‘the Church Town” including in former days
the church, the vicarage and the schools, and that on the
South, an ancient pele-tower, the court-house, and the
Castle Inn. A delightful irregularity marks the arrange-
ment of the dwelling houses and shops, and preserves the
old-world character of the place. It has been identified
by some with the ‘Twyford near the river Alne’’ mentioned
by Bede as the scene of a great Synod assembled in the
presence of King LEgfrid 664, at which Cuthbert was
chosen Bishop of Lindisfarne. During the civil war in the
seventeenth century it was visited by a company of 400
horse, who came from the Brandon Hills singing psalms
all the way, but whose devotion to such spiritual exercises
did not prevent their manifesting civility and making
payment for the breakfast which its straitened stores
provided. A second invasion overtook it in the summer of
1648, when Cromwell’s Roundheads made prisoners of
Lieutenant-Colonel Millet and 200 horse. Little of a
warlike aspect marks the village to-day, though there
remains in excellent preservation the ancient Border keep
which had dominated and protected the dwellings clustering

round it. The basement consists of the usual stone-arched
Ss

138 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

vault supported by walls nine feet thick, whose original
doorway with a pointed arch in the South wall suggests
its belonging to the fourteenth century. In 1416 it
belonged to William Heron, a member of the illustrious
family which held Chipchase Ford and other strongholds.
During succeeding centuries it doubtless witnessed many
a scene of violence and bloodshed, but now through the
noble generosity of the wife of the late proprietor it has
been transformed into an almshouse, a tablet above the
doorway setting forth how ‘By the munificence and piety
of Lady Ravensworth, this ancient tower, which was
formerly used by the villagers as a place of refuge in
times of rapine and insecurity, was repaired and otherwise
embellished for the use and benefit of the deserving
poor, A.D. 1845.”
In the unavoidable absence of the vicar, the members
were conducted through the parish church
Church of by the Rev. E. H. Brodhurst, curate of the
St. Bar- parish, who supplied much valuable _in-
tholomew. formation regarding its history and structure.
It is dedicated to St. Bartholomew, who is
commemorated in a stained glass window at the West
end of the South aisle, and on whose festival, as it
chanced, the Club paid their visit to this ancient

place of worship. It occupies the site of a Saxon
church, a part of whose original walls is included
in the present building. Prior to the restoration

of 1840, the hoary tower remained almost complete with
the exception of its battlements, illustrating the distinctive
features of Saxon masonry in the long and short structure
of the external angles of the building and in the rude
baluster between the upper windows. The existing remains
of the ancient edifice are noticeable in the lowest stage of
the tower, as well as in the return angles of the nave on
both the North and South sides. The tower rises abruptly
from the ground, without indication of base or plinth, and
the corner stones of it are built in the manner already
indicated, a long upright block alternating with a short
horizontal one .considerably broader, which serves as a
bond-stone to unite the rubble walling and hold it together,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 139

In spite of its age and long exposure to the weather, the
masonry shows little sign of wear, the sandstone of which
it 18 composed possessing manifest durability. The
exact date of this Saxon building cannot be fixed
with any certainty, though Bates attributes to Egred,
bishop of Lindisfarne, the erection of a church at Whit-
tingham between the years 831 and 847. In the year 1090
the tithes of Whittingham were granted to the monks of
Tynemouth, but early in the next century Henry I. conferred
the church there on his chaplain for the use of the Priory
of Black Canons, which he had founded at Carlisle, in
consequence of which the patronage of Whittingham
remains to the present day in the gift of the Dean and
Chapter of Carlisle. It is of interest to note that during
the Commonwealth a Presbyterian minister, named Abraham
Hume, a native of the Merse, and chaplain to the Countess
of Home, was presented to the living, and continued to
hold office till St. Bartholomew’s Day 1662, when, refusing
to conform to the Church of England rites and form of
government, he was forced to resign and betake himself to
London, where he ministered to a congregation of Non-
conformists in Drury Lane, till his death, 29th January
1706-7. From what remains of the ancient building it is
possible to form some idea of its outline. It would
probably consist of a chancel, a nave 17 feet wide and
lofty in proportion to its width, having a heavy round-
headed chancel arch and round-headed windows of a single
light, with a square tower at the West end. The ground
plan of this tower is only of small dimensions, the
chamber in the basement, now used as a vestry, being 11
feet square. During the twelfth century a North aisle was
added by an arcade of four Norman arches, which unfor-
tunately were deemed unworthy of preservation during
the restoration of the church in 1840. These are now
replaced by an arcade of four pointed arches corresponding
with the original Harly English one on the opposite side,
which was erected in the thirteenth century, when the South
aisle was added. The window next the pulpit in the North
transept contains an interesting fragment of old English
architecture, the upper portion of the light being formed

140 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

of a single stone. An old piscina under a trefoil-headed
canopy was more recently discovered in the South wall of
the South transept, proving that prior to the Reformation
that portion of the building had been used as a chantry.
The present building consists of a nave, North and South
aisles, a restored chancel, baptistery, South porch and
Western tower. An ancient stone Latin cross, which may
have served as a boundary or churchyard cross, was found
in the North wall of the churchyard, and has been
transferred to the wall adjoining the East stile.*
Two miles distant from the parish church, and situated
on the North bank of the river Aln, lies
Eslington Kslington, the seat of the Earl of Ravens-
- Park. worth. This ancient manor was formerly the
possession of a family who took the surname
of Hslington, but it afterwards passed through the hands
of the Hesilriggs, the Herons, and latterly the Collingwoods,
who each in turn took part in the numerous warlike enter-
prises associated with the history of Northumberland.
In 1335 its owner was licensed to fortify his dwelling
there, but of this crenellated structure no trace is left,
the only architectural relic in the neighbourhood being a
fine Jacobean doorway now built into the North wall of
the kitchen-garden. On account of the part taken by its
owner, George Collingwood, in the Jacobite rising of 1715,
the estate was forfeited to the Crown, from whose Com-
missioners it was purchased by Sir Henry Liddell in 1719.
From the date of its purchase, six members of the Liddell
family have held possession. In 1821 Sir Thomas Henry
Liddell, sixth Baronet, was raised to the peerage, and one
of the hatchments in the parish church testifies to
his having reached the age of eighty years. To him there
succeeded his son, the Hon. Henry Thomas Liddell, the late
Earl of Ravensworth, who died in 1878, lamented by all
on the Kslington estate, and was followed in the estates by
the present Earl, whose youth was marked by his devotion
to all manly sports. Through the kindness of the present
lessee, Mrs Mitchell, the Club were permitted to enter the

* “Whittingham Vale” (D. D. Dixon), pp. 194-220.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 141

grounds by the new carriage-road which leads through a
well-wooded park, stocked with a fine herd of fallow deer,
and following the South bank of the river Aln terminates
in a fine terrace in front of the mansion-house. ‘In former
days the drive lay along the North side of the river, as is
shown by the turf-covered road which crosses it at the
‘‘Lady’s Bridge,” figured by Bewick in a well-known woodcut.
The modern building, which dates from 1720, forms a stately
quadrangular block of warm-coloured freestone, built on an
artificial terrace on the North bank of the river, and surrounded
by tastefully laid out gardens and shrubberies. In proof of
the salubrity of the climate, special note was taken of a
plant of Mahonia (Berberis aquifolium), which had been
trained upon the front wall, and whose clusters of fruit of a
remarkable size and bloom formed a very beautiful decoration.
A sheet of water on the West side of the house is edged
with a splendid growth of Great Reed-Mace (7'ypha latifolia),
Purple Loosestrife (Lythrum salicaria), Meadow-Sweet (Spirwa
ulmaria), Great flowering Dock (Kumea Hydrolapathum), and
Great Hairy Willow-herb (Epilobium hirsutum), among which
many water-fowl might be seen darting to and fro in search
of food. The flower garden has always been remarkable for
its profusion of bloom, and the shrubberies for the care
bestowed upon them by the overseer, Mr Joseph Oliver, one
of our members, and a genuine type of a sterling Northumbrian,
as well as by his assistants. They abound not only in fine
specimens of modern flowers—the Sweet Peas being trained
to a height of twelve feet—but in good examples of old-
fashioned herbaceous plants, without which no garden is ever
complete. Conspicuous on the terrace were beds entirely filled
with Lithrum, whose rich pyramidal spikes contrasted well
with neighbouring plots of Marguerites, the massing of single
colours being a noteworthy feature of the gardener’s art. A
fine Arborvitoo on the lawn is shaped after the pattern of a
peacock, a relic of the topiary work of an earlier generation.
It was with regret that the members learned that many
of the finest trees of the park, including a splendid Silver
Fir which had reached the height of one hundred and
twenty four feet, had succumbed to the gale of Saturday,
December 29th 1894. Among curiosities in the garden

142 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

was shown a large red gooseberry bush, which was known
to have borne fruit in 1826, when the late Mr Anthony
Oliver entered upon his duties there, and was believed to be
then upwards of thirty years old. It is still in good
bearing condition. Birds were not specially remarked
during the excursion, but Mr Oliver states that ‘he has
counted no less than fifty varieties within a radius of
one hundred yards from his house, while beyond that
radius he has noted other twenty varieties, not including
colonists.”” The thanks of the members were accorded to
him and to Mr John Wightman, gardener, for their kind
services to them during their visit. After more than an
hour’s stroll about the grounds, the party retraced their
steps, and in brilliant sunshine returned to Whittingham.
At 5-30 they reassembled at the Castle Inn, where
under the genial chairmanship of Rev.
Club Canon Walker they partook of an excellent
Dinner. dinner, and duly honoured the customary
toasts. A congratulatory telegram from the
President, Mr G. G. Butler, F.G.S., who was on a holiday
in the island of Mull, was received, expressing his regret
in being unable to be present, and conveying good wishes
for a successful outing. The Organizing Secretary intimated
a Nomination in favour of Mrs Burn Murdoch of St. Abb’s,
Berwickshire, and called for any papers or exhibits in
compliance with the notice given in the circular calling the
meeting. An ancient bayonet of the Georgian period,
discovered in the cellar beneath the Whittingham Pele-
tower, which had been visited earlier in the day, was
exhibited, as well as an Ammonite, dug out of a wall at
Eslington by the present gardener.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 143

INNERLEITHEN FOR TRAQUAIR HovsgE,
AND THE GLEN.

Tur Firrn Mererine of the year was held at Innerleithen
on Thursday, 22nd September, when a company of upwards
of sixty assembled at the Traquair Arms, about noon, to
join in the drive to Traquair and The Glen. Among
those present were noted:—Mr George G. Butler, Ewart Park,
President; Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr George
Bolam, F.ZS., Treasurer; Miss Alison, Edinburgh; Mr
Norman B. Avery, Redhill; Mr W. Arras and Mrs Arras,
Melrose; Mr John Barr, Berwick; Mr A. V. Begg,
Edinburgh; Mr Hippolyte J. Blanc, A.R.S.A., Edinburgh ;
Mr Wn. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr QR. Carmichael and Mrs
Carmichael, Coldstream; Dr Thomas F. S. Caverhill, Edin-
burgh; Mr John Cochrane and Mr Archibald Cochrane,
Galashiels; Mr J. Hewat Craw, Foulden; Mr T. Craig
Brown and Mr A. P. Craig Brown, Selkirk; Sir George
Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; Mr A. M. Dunlop,
Crawford; Mr Wm. Dunn and Mrs Dunn, Redden; Mrs
Ewart, Edinburgh; Major V. Farquharson, Edinburgh; Mr
George Fortune, Duns; Mr Gideon J. Gibson and Miss
‘Gibson, Netherbyres; Dr R. Shirra Gibb and Miss Gibb,
Boon; Rev. James Goldie, Walkerburn; Mr J. G. Goodchild,
F.G.8., Edinburgh; Dr H. Hay, Edinburgh; Mr George P.
Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr Hugh M. Leadbetter, Leger-
wood; Mr Thomas G. Leadbetter, Swinton House; Mr James
Lyle, Edinburgh; Major J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh ;
Mr William Maddan and Mr J. G. Maddan, Berwick ;
Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr Henry Paton and Mrs
Paton, Edinburgh; Mr T, J. S, Roberts, Drygrange; Mr

144 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal ;
Mr Wm. Sanderson, Glasgow; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ;
Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr Andrew Smith and Mrs
Smith, Whichester; Mr Wm. Strang Steel and party,
Philiphaugh; Mr W. M. Thorburn, Melrose; Mr James
A. Terras, Edinburgh; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels;
Mr William Weatherhead, Berwick; and Mr Thomas Wilson,
Roberton.
The manufacturing centre whence the day’s excursion was
planned, is said to be the prototype of the
Inner- scene in which Sir Walter Scott laid the story
leithen. of ‘St. Ronan’s Well,” of which a very
sombre picture is sketched’ in its opening
chapter. The decaying village of St. Ronan’s stood on a
site, he says, ‘‘singularly picturesque in a narrow vale,
through which a river of considerable magnitude pours its
streams,”’ but ‘‘the greater part of its cottages had long
been deserted, and the fallen roofs, blackened gables, and
ruined walls showed desolation’s triumph over poverty.”
An altered and much improved aspect is worn by the
Innerleithen of to-day, which along with its neighbour,
Walkerburn, has assumed the appearance of a busy and
well-to-do provinvial town, to whose restored prosperity
woollen manufactures have largely contributed. Traquair
Arms, where brakes were provided, stands at the out-
skirts of the town, within a few minutes’ walk of the
Railway Station, and supplies good accomodation for a
large number. There several members foregathered on
the previous evening, and were made thoroughly comfortable.
The drive to Traquair lies across the Tweed, which is
spanned by the Droonpouch Bridge about
Traquair half a mile from the town. At its South
House. end the road from Elibank and Ashiestiel is
joined, which passes on the left a hill-track
over Minchmoor, by which the vanquished Montrose may
have retreated from Philiphaugh as he sought a place of
safety under the roof of his kinsman, the Earl of Traquair.
The entrance to the mansion-house lies on the right of
the road, along a carriage-drive which crosses the water
of Quair by a modern bridge, which has superseded the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 145

old ford a little lower down the river. Remote from the
public highway, and seldom on view to strangers, Traquair
House occupies a charming site on the haughs of the
Tweed, which are beautifully wooded. Subjected to several
extensions, which at present form three sides of a square,
it preserves its antique appearance probably better than
any other inhabited house in Scotland. Passing through
the beautifully wrought iron gateway on the South-west of
the building, whence a memorable prospect opens out for
nearly half a mile along a grass drive flanked by double
rows of beeches, which have superseded the original firs,
and terminating in a gateway, with great pillars surmounted
by bears supporting armorial shields, the members were
received at the main door of the house by the proprietor,
The Honourable H. C. Maxwell-Stuart, his brother, and the
local agent, Mr Oonstable, all of whom did their utmost
to render their visit interesting and pleasant. Owing to
the feeble state of portions of the building which are
believed to date back to a period prior to the Norman
Conquest, only a small number could be admitted at one
time, but through the exercise of patience the whole party
were allowed to view the historic rooms and relics, and

partake of their host’s kind hospitality.
On the North and South sides of the square are low
extended structures, one storey high with

Architec= attics, which serve as offices, while on the
tural North-east front of the house has been raised
features. a high terrace, entering off each end of which

is a square pavilion with an O. G. roof. The
mansion itself belongs to at least three periods, the oldest
portion being a rectangular block at the North-east corner
of the quadrangle, with a projection enclosing the staircase.
The conjecture has been hazarded that this projection
supplied the original entrance, which owing to modern
requirements has been removed to the middle portion. To
the second period belongs an extension to the South-east,
which was widened so as to include the projecting staircase
of the older portion, and ornamented with turrets at the
angles. On the centre dormer window, facing the court-
yard, is carved the date 1642, thus marking the age of the

T

146 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

building, which is believed to have been enlarged by the
first Earl of Traquair, who from being a mendicant in the
High Street of Edinburgh rose to be High Treasurer of
Scotland under Charles I. To the third period may be
attributed the wings on both sides of the square, and the
aforesaid gateway and railing in front. The entrance
door-way, with its bold architrave and iron-studded door
pierced by two small windows, bears a knocker, coveted
by Sir Walter Scott, and dated 1705, and a latch, which
are good specimens of the quaint iron-work of the time.
On the right of the main door is built a strong-room,
fitted for the reception of prisoners, to whom food could
be served through an aperture in the roof, in which a
number of historical charters were at one time stored, but
being exposed to the action of damp were reduced to pulp
between sixty and seventy years ago. From this chamber
runs along the whole length of the oldest part of the
building an arched passage, leading to vaulted cellars,
probably employed for the storing of cattle and other
necessaries, and terminating at the secret staircase. On
the same floor is situated the present kitchen, in which
during operations in connection with the building in of
a modern range two skeletons were exposed. For other
architectural features and an excellent plan of the house
we refer to MacGibbon and Ross’ “ Castellated and domestic
architecture of Scotland,’ from which we have gleaned
valuable information.*
In the report of a former visit in 1881, notice is taken of
many of the objects of interest in the possess-
Historic ion of the ancient family of Traquair, to one
Relics. of whose scions, ‘James Stuart, Earl of
Buchan, maternal uncle to James III.,” the
estate was bequeathed by a charter from the Crown, dated
3rd Feby. 1478; but in view of their unique interest,
it may be well to enumerate a few of them. A chamber
on the second floor of the oldest part of the building retains
on its South-east wall considerable remains of painted
decoration, the subjects of which are scenes of Kastern life,

*Vol. 11, p. 441, Fig. 876,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 147

varied with floral scrolls, around whose borders are traced
Scripture quotations in old German lettering, which have
unfortunately lost much of their original brightness. In
the same room was shown a secret staircase leading down
to the Tweed, which at one time flowed close by the
North-east corner of the house, but whose channel was
diverted some distance higher up, giving place to an
artificial lake surrounded by fine old trees, and the sanctuary
of numerous water-fowl. The staircase has always been
explained as having been employed as a means of safety
for persecuted priests; and it is related that on one occasion
a lady visitor made the demand to be allowed to explore
its hidden exit, to which the jealous owner made answer
by giving instructions for its being entirely built up during
the night! It is situated on a level with the room pointed
out as originally used for a private chapel, which doubtless
has given rise to the legend that it was reserved solely for
the safe conduct of the clergy. In a very ancient and
propped-up lumber-room were exhibited a spinet of date
1651, constructed by Andreas Ruckers of Antwerp, an early
Italian violincello inlaid on both sides, and samples of
antique tapestry. In the Library much interest was evinced
in a fine folio copy of the ‘‘Nuremberg Chronicle,” a
German history of the world, printed in Nuremberg in 1493,
whose original in Latin was produced in the same place
and at the same date. It is most remarkable for the number |
and the beauty of its woodcuts, of which there are very many.
There was shown also a counterpane for a cradle, wrought
in low-toned crewel wool in which blue is the prevailing
colour, by Queen Mary and her waiting-women. In the
Drawing-room stand the cradle of King James VI., made
in oak, and a cabinet of priceless Jacobite relics, including
a lock of Prince Charlie’s hair. This room communicates
with one which retains the title of Queen Mary’s Room,
though the coat of arms, showing the initials M.R. with
unicorns as supporters, was taken from it and placed above
the door of the present Dining-room. A valuable collection
of family portraits adorns the walls of the Dining-room,
including a fine picture of the Seton family painted on
wood, which is the original of a much prized replica.

148 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

Mr Maxwell Stuart’s anxiety to gratify his guests had been
already proved by his unlocking a cabinet of precious stones
of which he is a collector, and explaining the methods in
vogue for testing and cutting such gems; but it was none
the less manifest when he produced for the inspection of
the ladies samples of valuable linen, among which were
napkins, bearing the name ‘Mary, Countess of Traquair,
_ 1729,” woven into the damask. Hn suite with the Dining-
room are the low Drawing-room and the present Smoking-
room, which are of more immediate interest as having been
used till the date of her death, in 1875, at the advanced
age of ninety-nine years and eight months, by Lady Louisa
Stuart, the last of the direct descendants of the Earls of
Traquair. In the last named room hangs a painting of
‘‘King Charlie’ dressed as Betty Burke in mutch and
kerchief, the disguise adopted by him on the advice of
Lady Clanranald, when sheltering in Benbecula near Loch
Uskevagh. Though the art of the painter may have failed
to reproduce ‘“‘a gown of light-sprigged calico, a petticoat,
a mantle of dun camlet with a hood to cover the head, Irish
fashion,’ as depicted by Andrew Lang in his ‘Prince
Charles Edward, the young Chevalier,’ it has preserved
the strong Stuart features, which doubtless are more highly
prized by those of his house, than mere accuracy of detail
in the matter of dress. The parish of Traquair appears
to have been from a very early period a Royal demesne,
and frequently the residence of Royal personages for
hunting, as charters have been dated from the mansion-
house by King David I., and use was made of the building
by William the Lion during an illness in 1203.
After spending a delightful time indoors, during which
every facility was granted for minutely inspect-
Garden ing its old-world treasures, the members
and repaired to the terrace in front of the house,
Grounds. below which on the lawn flourishes a remark-
able Silver Fir, and thereafter walked through
the Kitchen-garden, divided by a roadway bounded by a
strong hedge of beech, which leads to the Arboretum,
whence a fine view of the drove-road from Carlisle over
Minchmoor was obtained. Striking the modern carriage-

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 149

drive, which runs parallel with the disused avenue already
mentioned, they reached the celebrated gates, guarded by
bears supporting the family-arms, which have remained
closed since the funeral cortege of the Countess of the
seventh Earl passed through them. Before leaving the
grounds of Traquair, the President expressed in the name
of the members their indebtedness to The Honourable H.
C. Maxwell-Stuart for the kindness and hospitality extended
to them during their visit, and the pleasure that had
been afforded them in inspecting its rare and valuable
treasures.

By far the most charming portion of the day’s drive lay
in front, skirting the banks of the water of Quair, above
which, in a field now named ‘The Infirmary,” there
flourished the famous Birch commemorated in Crawford’s
ballad, ‘‘The Bush aboon Traquair.’’ On the South side
of the stream lies the quaint grave-yard surrounding
the parish church, the original burial-ground of the
Stuart family. Close by is situated the farm of
Traquair Knowe, once tenanted by William Laidlaw, author
of the Border ballad, ‘‘Lucy’s flittin’,” and the scene also
of the meeting of the Ettrick Shepherd and Wordsworth as
they took their way to the historic valley of the Yarrow.
Passing by Orchardmains, long occupied by members of
the noble house of Cecil, whose zeal in the cultivation of
land and the improvement of the breed of horses rendered
their name a household word among Northern agriculturalists,
the party reached the handsome lodge and gateway, sur-

mounted by the legend ‘Salve,’ which lead
The Glen. to the Scottish residence of Sir Charles

Tennant, Bart. This baronial mansion, built
by Bryce in 1855, and largely added to in 1873, was at one
time the possession of a Lord Provost of Edinburgh, from
whom it was purchased by Mr John Tennant, St. Rollox,
Glasgow, father of the present proprietor. The house lies
Kast and West, and is flanked by wings of loftier elevation,
the Eastern wing being surmounted by a tower and flagstaff.
The main building consists of three storeys and a semi-
sunk flat, while the wings are four storeys high, and
diversified by numerous quaint turrets, crowfoot gables, and

150 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

gargoyles, which form a marked feature of the Scottish
Baronial style. The South front possesses a fine double
staircase leading from the house to the lawn, which was
made use of on this occasion for the grouping of the
members while a photograph was taken by Mr T. H. M.
Colledge, Innerleithen, which proved remarkably successful.
Surrounded by high hills clad with brake and heather,
and extensive grounds on which the art of modern land-
scape-gardening has been lavishly expended, the mansion
claims the admiration of every visitor. In the unavoidable
absence of the proprietor, the members were received by
Mr E. P. Tennant and Mrs Tennant who did all in their
power to render their visit enjoyable. Conducted by their
host, a party specially interested in ornithology were shown
a collection of rare birds which had been obtained in the
neighbourhood, a full list of which will be found in the
Report of the former excursion to the Glen.* Meanwhile
others betook themselves to the gardens, whose well furnished
borders and healthy shrubs bespoke the skill and diligence
of the head-gardener, Mr McIntyre. A visit to the con-
servatories and greenhouses revealed in a striking manner the
encouragement which their owner accorded to the cultivation
of fine fruit and rare flowering plants. An hour or more
was thus pleasantly occupied before the members were
summoned to partake of the proverbial hospitality of the
lord of the manor in the form of a sumptuous tea, presided
over by their gracious host and hostess. On the call of the
President, who made a sympathetic reference to the unex-
pected death of his predecessor in that office, Rev. Thomas
Martin, Lauder, announced in that day’s daily paper, Mr
and Mrs Tennant were very warmly thanked for their
kindness. In responding, Mr Tennant expressed the
pleasure it had afforded him and his wife to receive a
visit from the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and his sincere
regret that his father had been prevented from attending
the meeting. At 4-30 o’clock the brakes were in readiness
to convey the party back to Innerleithen, which was reached
by 5-30.

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. 1x., No. IIL., pp. 488, 489.

REPORT OF MBETINGS FOR 1904 151

The report of this excursion would be incomplete did it
not include an expression of the regret which
Burning of all who were so generously entertained on this
The Glen. occasion must have shared, on reading in
the public prints of 5th February 1905 that
this Border home had been reduced by fire to a roofless
ruin, little being left but the charred walls and gaunt
gables. Fortunately time was given and help was at hand
to save most of the art treasures for which the mansion has
long been famous.
The members sat down to dinner in the Traquair Arms
Hotel, Innerleithen at 5-30 o’clock, under the
Club Presidentship of Mr G. G. Butler. Myr George
Dinner. Bolam reported the appearance of the Lesser
White-throat, Sylvia curruca (Linn.), in the
neighbourhood of Berwick, where it was believed to have
nested. A full description of the discovery of six Stone
Pines (Pinus pinea) on the railway embankment between
Dunglass East Lodge and Bilsdean, Cockburnspath, by Mr
George Bolam, was read by Captain Norman, R.N., who
claimed this as the most Northern station in our island for
this Mediterranean species. The shelter of the embankment
and the undergrowth of privet seem alone accountable for
the preservation of this distinctly Southern variety. In
answer to an advertisement in the “Scotsman” regarding
these specimens, no occurrence of others in Scotland was
reported. The following Nominations were “received :—
Thomas F. S. Caverhill, M.D., Edinburgh; Thomas Wilson,
Schoolhouse, Roberton; Rev. Norman Macleod Wright,
Ancroft; John Geddie, St. Ann Street, Edinburgh; Fred.
R. N. Curle, Melrose; Walter M. Thorburn, Melrose.

152 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

BERwIicK-oN-T WEED.

Tue Annuat Meetine was held on Thursday, 13th October,
in the Museum, at 1 o’clock. Among those present were
the following :—Mr G. G. Butler, President; Captain Norman,
R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, Editing
Secretary; Mr George Bolam, Treasurer; Mr Robert Blair,
F.S.A., South Shields; Mr J. L. Campbell Swinton, Kimmer-
ghame; Lady Eliott, Maines House, Chirnside; Rev. J. A.
Findlay, Edinburgh; Captain J. A. Forbes, R.N., Berwick;
Mr George Fortune, Duns; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr
G. T. Hughcs, Middleton Hall; Mr John Lang and Mrs
Lang, Highlaws; Major J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh; Mr
J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr H. Rutherfurd, Fairnington ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr
Jas. A. Somervail, Broomdykes; and Mr William Weather-
head, Berwick.

On the arrival of the 11-51 train from Edinburgh the

Organising Secretary conducted a party to the
Edwardian West of the Railway buildings to view the
Walls. remaining fragments of the ancient fortifi-

cations of the town, which have been threatened
to make room for villas, sanctioned by the Berwick Town
Council, on the site of the old fosse encircling the walls of the
town. A protest having been lodged by the Club officials
against proceeding with this wanton vandalism, special interest
was manifested in portions of the wall still standing, which
were described as merging in a square battery of more recent
date, known as ‘‘the murderer,’’ which stands at the North-
west corner of the present enclosure. The ashlar work of the
ancient wall, as well as of the Castle itself, has been destroyed
in order to supply material for the erection of the new
parish church and other public buildings, and only here and
there throughout its whole length are there any traces of its
perfect surface. Moving on towards the river, and halting at
the Water Tower, which formed the original sea-entrance to

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904 153

the Castle, Captain Norman pointed out, inside what is now
known as the White Wall, the original steps by which access
was obtained to the main building, as well as the wholly
defaced exterior of the Edwardian Wall connecting it with
the river. At one or two points Eastward well preserved
portions of the same were seen, faced with a pinkish sand-
stone—the original material of which the whole ashlar work had
been composed. In passing under the handsome Railway via-
duct which spans the Tweed at this point, attention was directed
to its combined grandeur and elegance, though its immense
proportions are somewhat diminished by the proximity of
other outstanding buildings. The members were delighted
to learn that, in the interest of art and antiquarian research,
a Society had been formed in the neighbourhood to acquire,
if possible, the custody of all ancient monuments and land-
marks, so that the perpetration of further acts of defacement
may be effectually and for ever prevented.
On assembling in the Museum, the company were favoured
with a suggestive and able address by the
President’s President, who took for his subject what is
Address. known to Geologists as the Ewart Lake,
extending over a wide area between the Tweed
and the Cheviots, and including the land now designated by
that name, explaining by means of diagrams the possible
damming up of water in that district by the pressure of a
glacier in the valley of the Tweed, and the consequent
submersion of the courses of the Till, Glen, and Colledge.
On the motion of Mr Hughes, a very cordial vote of thanks
was accorded him for his lucid and interesting address.
Thereafter he nominated Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside,
Melrose, as his successor in the chair, an honour already
conferred upon him in 1871.
The Editing Secretary read a summary of the meetings
held at Yeavering Bell; Kielder; St. Mary’s
Annual Loch; Kslington; and Traquair, all of which
Reports. had been favoured with fine weather, and
proved successful. Mr G. P. Hughes gave
in his report as delegate to the British Association at Cam-
bridge, and named as his successor Mr A. H. Evans, M.A.,
Cambridge, whose appointment was unanimously sustained.
U-

154 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1904

The Treasurer intimated a satisfactory balance-sheet, and
suggested that the subscription for the year might be reduced
to seven shillings and sixpence. This was cordially approved
of.
The following places were selected for next year’s excur-
sions :—Howick ; St. Boswells, for Langmoss,
Places of or Thirlstane; Sweethope; Edinburgh; Dun-
Meeting. glass or Yetholm, it being remitted to the
Executive to fix the dates as might prove
most suitable.
The following were elected members of the Club, after
due nomination:—Rev. J. F. Scholfield, Holy
Election of Island; Rev. Edmund Williams, Bamburgh ;
Members. Fred. G. Skelly, Alnwick; Robert O. V. Thorp,
Chathill; William Mark Pybus, Newcastle;
Thomas Henderson, Fawside Lodge, Gordon; William James
Marshall, Berwick; H. H. E. Craster, Oxford; Mrs Burn-
Murdoch of St. Abbs; Rev. Norman Macleod Wright,
Ancroft; Walter M. Thorburn, Melrose; Fred. R. N. Curle,
Melrose; Thomas F. 8. Caverhill, M.D., Edinburgh; John
Geddie, Edinburgh; Thomas Wilson, Roberton; David
Graham, Edinburgh ; James McWhir, M.B., C.M., Swinton.
There were laid on the table two skulls—probably . of
horses—which had been found buried in the
Exhibits. alluvium of the River Glen, at a depth of 9
feet from the surface, at Ewart New Town in
1904. A branch of Pinus pinea, bearing cones in three stages
of development, taken from one of six specimens discovered
by Mr George Bolam near Dunglass, was exhibited by
Captain Norman, who emphasised the importance of the
‘‘find”’ by declaring that none of the species had ever been
reported North of the Tweed.
The members thereafter dined in the King’s
Club Arms Hotel, when the chair was occupied by
Dinner. Mr G. G. Butler, President, and the usual
toasts were duly honoured.

155

Yeavering Bell, Harchope Fort, and Humbleton Hill.
By Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels.

(PLATES IX. AND X.)

From its prominent position near the termination of the
Cheviot range, that great natural dividing line between
North and South in the British Isles, this mountain position
must always have been an object of importance. While the
land in the central valleys to the North of the range was
occupied by the early tribes, to whom one constant danger
was invasion by strangers landing on the Eastern seaboard,
the commanding position of the Bell, and its advantages as
overlooking the point of danger, and as a signalling station,
would make its possession a matter of the first importance.
From it warning of coming danger would flash to the Hildons
and beyond. Roman writers describe these central regions
as occupied by the Gadeni, or men of the woods, and the
Eastern coast as occupied by the Otadeni. When the Roman
power was withdrawn, we have the Oymric Britons, partly
Romanized, holding together under the kingship of Strath-
clyde, and the invading Angles and Frisians on the East bear-
ing relatively to each other the same position as formerly was
borne by the Gadeni and the Otadeni. Yeavering Bell and the
group of hill-positions round it still remained the key of the
position, and the Cymric kingdom clung to it tenaciously.
One of the Arthurian battles—the first—was fought on the
plain below; and we may conclude that the possession of
these positions was the prize contended for, and that here
the mighty Arthur struck his first blow, because the possession
of the point was vital, and because here the danger from
ever increasing sea-borne hordes was felt to be the greatest.

156 YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT

The feature which strikes one as most impressive, after
careful examination of this mountain district, is not the
strength of the forts, which are many, but the evidence all
round the bases of the hills, and in the intervening valleys,
of a large population. Remains of pastoral enclosures, home-
steads, and hut-circles are met with everywhere; and amongst
them are lines of roadway, circling amongst the enclosures,
and running down to the plain below, or mounting up to the
higher pastures sheltered amongst the spurs of the mighty
Cheviot. Antiquarians who have puzzled over the remains
of the Catrail, or Herrits Dyke, which are exactly similar
works to the roadways seen here in such quantity, would do
well to devote a few days to the examination of this neigh-
bourhood. The line of roadway running up the side of the
valley behind Akeld, and sending a branch into Harehope
Fort, is specially fine. I know of no similar remains in
any part of the country showing greater evidence of labour
and skill. Where the branch is thrown out towards Harehope,
strong breastworks of stone have been placed commanding
the traek, which even yet impress one, though many of the
stones have been carried off. The ideal in the mind of the
early tribesman seems to have been the concentration of a
large population living on the spot to be defended. There
is here evidence of a population clustered together in a way
that is unequalled in any neighbouring district, while the
enclosure on the Bell would provide shelter for the women
and children in an emergency. This large enclosure measures
440 yards by 200 yards, and has had an enclosing wall of
considerable height and thickness. At both the Hast and
West ends there are lunettes, or semi-circular extensions.
The late Mr George Tate, Alnwick, gives the enclosed area
as 12 acres, but according to Maclauchlan it measures 15
acres. Inside the wall none of the buildings indicate any
great stability or importance, except the circular enclosure on
the higher or Eastern summit, which, as the signal station,
has been specially strengthened. A few of the hut-circles
near the main gate on the South side have had walls of
stone, but the greater number of the sites are merely horse-shoe
shaped platforms, levelled into the surface of the hill. The
huts were probably temporary erections, formed with branches

YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT 157

of trees or wattles. The summit of Yeavering Bell has been
usually described as conical, but in reality it is saddle-shaped.
The Western summit is covered all over with these hut-
platforms. There are several also on the Eastern summit,
but obviously a clearance was left there for the beacon fire,
or other signal. With reference to these horse-shoe shaped
platforms, it may be recalled that a similar formation is common
in most of the elevated hill forts. The summit of the Easter
Kildon, for example, which is girdled by a very large
entrenchment, is similarly covered.

Besides this large enclosure on Yeavering Bell, there are
strong enclosures on most of the neighbouring heights. On
Newton West Hill there is a double line of fortifications, with
some remains of interior buildings, and on a sort of shelf
projecting to the North there is a large extension containing
many hut-circles. Then on St. Gregory’s Hill, close to
Kirknewton village, there is a very fine oval enclosure with
two lines of wall, measuring inside 80 yards by 54 yards.
This has many hut-circles inside, and has more the look of
a permanently occupied town than the others described. The
main gate opens at the North-east corner, and from it runs a
well-formed hollow way, which a short distance out is joined
by another line of similar road, which has come right up
the steep front of the hill from the direction of the site now
occupied by Kirknewton village. These roads thus united
run over to and across the valley formed by the upper part
of the burn coming down by Old Yeavering, and form the
line which was there seen by the Club, as will be referred
to in the itinerary of their visit, which is subjoined.

Harehope Fort is perhaps the finest specimen of a British
fort on the Kastern Cheviots. A drawing of it (Plate IX.)
shows that its position is not high, the top of Harehope
Hill sheltering it on one side, while on the other sides it is
shadowed by higher ground. On the East side it rests on
the precipitous edge of a rocky ravine, Monday Cleugh, which
runs between it and Homildon Hill. A fine hollow way of
the type already described comes up the winding bottom of
this Cleugh, and runs straight out into the upper hill pastures ;
but a branch from it runs into a gate in the South angle
of the fort, which has been. guarded by two towers thrown

158 YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT

forward where this road enters. The Western or main gate
of the fort has a fine avenue-looking entrance. This feeling
of front-door approach was well voiced, when it came in view,
by one of the members exclaiming, “This way for
the carriage people!” But its apparent openness proves its
very strength, as the approach lies in the face of three lines
of wall, the opening through each being covered by the wall
behind.- This method of bringing approaches up to forts, so
as to expose the party approaching in the open, is not in-
frequent in the case of early forts. It is sometimes done in
a way that might be termed ‘‘a trap.”” The writer knows
of several instances where, by going straight forward to the
end of the road, one is brought right under the face of the
wall where there is no entrance into the fort, the real entrance
being got by passing out of the direct roadway some distance
back by a side track, which a stranger would be sure to
miss, especially when he had the fort in full view before him.
The fine line of hollow way coming up from Akeld has already
been remarked on. We stated that a branch was thrown out
towards Harehope Fort. After diverging a short distance,
this branch forks again, the direct line running out to the
open in front of the wall, the other curving away for a while,
but afterwards turning into the main entrance. In the interior
of the fort there are remains of several circular buildings,
and opposite each of the entrances inside there have been
guard-towers.

The great stone fort on Homildon Hill differs from the
others in this group. It has an outer wall of stone girdling
the summit of the hill, one side of which rests on the brink
of the ravine known as Homilheugh. The inner wall rests
one of its ends on the outer wall at the Eastern side, and
from this runs with a spiral line up to the summit of the
hill, making rather more than one complete turn round.
The line of main entrance to the centre of the fort was
round this spiral curve, all the way under command of the
wall and its defenders. The method of building followed
in the stone enclosures at Yeavering and Homildon is
that most frequent in British forts. A line of broad
stones is sunk into the ground surface, forming a sort of
curb. This forms the line of the face of the wall. There

YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT 159

is no appearance of the foundation having been cut out level
to the thickness of the wall, or even cut into level steps or
stages so as to give the stones a level bed. This defect has
increased the tendency natural to drystone building to slide
downwards. At one part of the central building of Homildon
the whole mass of building has shifted outside the line
of wall, as laid down by the curb, and the same thing occurs
in part of the wall of the Western lunette or extension at
Yeavering Bell.

In a very able article on Yeavering Bell, contributed to
the Proceedings of this Club in 1862, the late Mr George
Tate, Alnwick, estimated the population of the surrounding
district in the Celtic period as about five hundred; but this,
I should think, very much underestimates it, as the clusters
of dwellings and enclosures on Swint Law, the Midd-hill,
and Worm Law might alone account for that population.
It has to be borne in mind that on every shelf or platform
round the Bell, remains of dwellings are to be found,
extending down to where the operations of modern husbandry
cause them to disappear, from which it may be concluded
that even a larger number would formerly exist on the lower
and richer slopes. They were a pastoral race; and it is not
necessary to suppose that they lived entirely on the produce
of the ground immediately surrounding their dwellings, the
lines of roadway or track, of which there are at least five
traceable, affording facilities for grazing their flocks over a wide
district of hill and dale. Without insisting on any large
permanent population occupying the Hill Forts, I should
think five’ thousand a moderate estimate of the aggregate
number from which men-at-arms might be drawn for their
defence. The erection of residences in the neighbourhood
by some of the earliest of the Saxon kings, as for instance,
in the viciity of Old Yeavering, the ‘‘Adgefrin’”? of the
Venerable Bede, shows that the district remained one ‘of
importance, and stood in need of looking after.

In connection with Mr Tate’s paper, considerable excava-
tions were carried out by instructions of the Duke of
Northumberland, several of the circles inside the great
Yeavering fort being opened. Portions of rings of oak were
found in three of them, the diameter of which had been 11

160 YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT

inches, 10 inches, and 73 inches respectively. The inside
surface of these rings was smooth and plain, but they
rounded out to a point on the outside, one being polished
and of a brown colour. A few pieces of coarse pottery and
some rough pieces of flint were also found; and in one of
the circles near the top of the Western summit was unearthed
the upper stone of a quern, composed of a hard Crystalline
Syenite, which Mr Tate could not identify as belonging to
the district. Excavations made at the circular enclosure on
the Eastern summit showed the enclosing ditch to have been
cut into the rock, and to have been originally 5 feet deep, 5
feet wide at the top, and 2 feet wide at the bottom. This
ditch is not carried all the way round, a space of 9 feet
being left for an entrance. This, with the appearance of the
rock surface inside, has given rise to statements about a
paved causeway. In the centre of this circle and in the
raised summit there was an oval, 13 feet by 10 feet, sunk
15 inches into the rock, which formed the rough floor. This
oval was full of small stones, and on the floor lay some
charred wood, suggestive of its being the site of the beacon.
Several excavations were made in the mounds and enclosures
on Worm Law, Swint Law, and White Law, but with rather
meagre results. I am afraid some of these had been
previously robbed. A very suggestive find was that of Iron
Slag in the barrow opened on Worm Law. Mr Tate states
that Iron Slag was also found on Harehope Moor. In one
of the hut-circles opened on Swint Law was found a
fragment of a glass ring of pale green, overlaid with bright
blue, with wavy lines of white enamel very artistically
worked in. It was only a short fragment, but the original
diameter had been 8 inches. In form, however, it resembled
the rings of oak already referred to. Mr Tate’s designation
of these rings as armlets seems hardly to describe the
probable use of such large articles, as their diameter would
allow of their going over most heads and resting on the
shoulders. The description of the glass ring suggests Roman
work, and possibly these rings may have belonged to a post-
Roman period. The quern found on Yeavering Bell may
probably be assigned to the same era. I have made no
reference to Druidical remains on Yeavering, accounts of

YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT 161

which fill up most of the notices written in the eighteenth
century, and the early part of the nineteenth. In an article
by Sir David Erskine, appended as a postcript to his
‘‘Annals and Antiquities of Dryburgh,’’ he tells us that the
Eastern summit was crowned with a cairn of stones ten
yards high, the middle hollow six paces from brim to brim,
and the stones beneath calcined with fire. This, he supposes,
was the Bell, and most probably was used either as a
Druidical place of worship or an ancient court of law, when
the Northumbrian kings lived at Adgefrin. The sides of
the mountain, he continues, are covered with small holdings
or priests’ houses, and so on. All is subordinated to the
idea of a religious use, or a court of law. I can.see no
trace of Druidical remains at Yeavering. If there is any-
where in the district a place for the assembly of the people
for deliberative purposes, or religious rites, I should place it
at a point on the watershed between Torleehouse burn and
the burn running down to Old Yeavering, at a spot where
I have marked ‘Standing stones’? on the map. Several
stones of considerable size still remain upright in the Moss
there, whose situation, though not much exposed, is in full
view of many of the large enclosures in the district. This
struck me at once as the remains of a stone circle. Should
any one regret that by the rude hands of modern experts
Yeavering Bell is being stripped of its ancient glories, let
him think of the positions occupied by all the great circles
remaining to us, from Stonehenge downwards, and, in my
opinion, he will satisfy himself that Yeavering Bell was not
a likely site. In the field to the North of Yeavering Bell,
and between Old and New Yeavering, there lies a huge
Monolith, measuring 9 feet 4 inches in length, and 5 feet 3
inches in breadth at its base. It stood upright till 1890,
when it was blown over, and is said to mark the scene of a
- defeat suffered by invading Scots in 1415. Possibly such an
event did occur at that date, but the raising of such huge
blocks is the work of an earlier age. Mr Riddle, Yeavering,
suggests raising it again into the upright position, which
would be a reverent act. There is also a Monolith on Worm
Law, 8 feet in length, but otherwise of moderate dimensions,
which is also recumbent.
-

162 YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT

The building at Old Yeavering, usually described as the
palace of the Saxon king, Edwin, does not in any part seem
to be of a very great antiquity, nor do the remaining walls
appear to belong to one particular age. A portion of them

measures 4 feet in thickness; but the large window-opening
' in it does not indicate its being built at a period when
safety was the primary object.

Itinerary of the Club’s Route from Kirknewton and
Yeavering Bell, 26th May 1904.

Leaving the Railway Station, the members were met by
the Rector of Kirknewton, who conducted them to the
church and churchyard, pointing out that the healthful
character of the district was borne out by several of the
stones recording ages of over one hundred years. The
church itself is rather a plain building, which has been
altered and rebuilt at various times. Claims have been made
that a Saxon church stood on the site, but this cannot well
be established from anything that remains. The exceeding
lowness of the chancel arch, however, suggests great
antiquity, and has led some authorities to pronounce it of
Saxon origin; but the arch itself has about it a suggestion
of the Intermediate period, and examination of the founda-
tions, in 1860, proved it to be resting on Norman foundations,
which were part of a Norman chancel somewhat larger, and
extending several feet Eastward beyond the present building.
The sculpture representing the Adoration of the Magi, which
is now built into the wall of the church behind the reading
desk, is exceedingly curious, and has been set down as
Saxon. There is a vigorous rudeness about the conception
and its execution that at once stamps it as belonging to an
early period. ‘This sculpture is reported to have been found
during alterations made on the church, built into the interior
of the wall out of sight, and to have been placed in its
present position for preservation.

YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT 163

The Virgin and child are shown seated in a rude trough,
from the back of which projects upwards the branch of a
tree, which is cut away into a T shape to provide a fixing
for the halters of cattle. There is something like a cushion
shown placed behind the Virgin. The figures of the mother
and child are very stiffly drawn, each having the right hand
raised, something being represented in that of the Virgin
which cannot readily be made out. The figures of the Magi
are exceedingly vigorous. They are entering the sacred
presence with briskness and alacrity, and each is holding
aloft in his left hand the gift he brings. In order to
indicate the weight of the offering each supports the left
elbow in the palm of his right hand. The three figures are
almost exactly alike, and their dress is of the rudest type,
resembling what the Highland dress was in its early stage,
when the Highlander was termed ‘“‘ Red-shank.” Here, too,
the feet and lower limbs are without covering. The sculpture
is curious as giving the artist’s conception of the appearance
of men of distinction, whose home was in the Kast. In the
vestry a slab of freestone, with a round hole in its centre,
was shown as the cover of a stone cist. It would be curious
to have such a hole in a cist cover, but enquiry did not

164 YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT

make this certain. It was found in digging a grave outside
the church.* In the outer face of the church tower there
have been built in for preservation a small sepulchral cross
and a fragment, giving the lower part of another, with
floreated branches.

Still under the guidance of the Rector, the party left the
village and mounted up the side of St. Gregory’s Hill,
ascending by the footway leading to Torleehouse; but when
in sight of that place the party turned to the left, across
the meadow, towards the hollow behind Yeavering Bell.

* A few weeks after the Club’s visit another stone was found in
digging a grave at the East end of the church, which also was
thought to be a cist cover; but, on examination, it proved to be a
fragment of a millstone, which had been over 23 feet in diameter.
The piece found was a full quarter of the whole stone, and had been
fitted to be driven with a wooden shaft, fixed by wedges in the
centre, the motive power being probably the burn which comes down
close by.

YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT 165
The Rector informed them that the shepherd at Torleehouse
had recently found a bronze celt amongst some stones on
the summit of the Easter Torr, but there being no time for
the members to call and see it, a drawing is now given.

It is a clean made, serviceable looking instrument, and in
beautiful preservation.

rd
|

“ta
WSs

Ti
\)

a
we

SS

SSS

The map (Plate X.) accompanying this paper shows the
route taken by the members on the way to the summit of
the Bell. Several very interesting objects were passed on
the way, among them the line of an old British road, of
Catrail type, on which was noticed a loop or part where the
line opens out into two and rejoins after a while. Such loops
are characteristic of all these ancient tracks, and may be
supposed to have been meant to allow of herds of cattle

166 YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT

passing each other without confusion. Unfortunately, the
party passed unnoticed the fine little fort on St. Gregory’s
Hill, and also a cluster of hut-circles and enclosures in the
angle of the burn on their left. The Botanical section of
the Club here passed round into the natural forest on the
North slope of the Bell, while the others went to the
summit, and were well rewarded by the fine view there
obtained, commanding as it does the Eastern seaboard and
the Northern parts of Northumberland, with Berwickshire and
the valley of the Tweed. They also spent some time in the
examination of the great stone enclosure circling round the
summit of the Hill, the numerous hut-circles and the circular
enclosure on the Kastern or highest part of the Hill, which
has been the site of the beacon fire. Here the Rev. Morris
Piddock, who had acted as guide so far, had to return to
Kirknewton, and it was necessary to consider and decide on
the line to be followed. After deliberation, it was deter-
mined to cross by Swint Law to Harehope Fort, and thence
to make a line for Wooler through the Homil-heugh, which
lay in full view from the Bell.

In passing across the hollow towards Swint Law a fine
line of British road was crossed, and another was seen on
Swint Law itself, as well as a large number of mounds
and remains of dwellings, most of which, however, had been
evidently dug into. A short distance to the South of Swint
Law is Tom Tallan’s crag, and on the slope beyond that
once stood Tom Tallan’s cairn. Maclauchlan informs us that
this cairn was being removed for wall building when he
visited the district in 1858. A labourer told him that a cist
had been discovered near its North side, of unhewn stones,
3 feet 6 inches by 1 foot 6 inches by 1 foot deep, but
that nothing was found in it. A few bones, however, were
found towards the middle of the cairn. The diameter of the
whole was about 25 yards. He derives the name from
the Celtic, Tomen, a tumulus, Tal, a forehead or promon-
tory, and Llan an enclosure. From Swint Law the party
descended into the glen formed by Akeld Burn, on the
further side of which they struck another line of old British
road, running nearly parallel to the burn. Turning a little
to the North they soon had before them the fine fort of

YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT 167

Harehope, which, approached from this side, is a very im-
posing object, with its three lines of walls rising one above
the other. The members were greatly impressed by this fort,
the arrangement of its walls, and the advantage taken of the
strength of the ground adjacent to Monday Cleugh, causing
one to feel in touch with the early builder, whose motive
and plan are so transparent.

Leaving Harehope, the path led through Homil-heugh, a
deep ravine running behind Homildon Hill, and dividing it
from the high ground to the South, at whose base there are
several ancient enclosures. At some points on the way a
good view was obtained of parts of the great stone fort on
Homildon Hill. In walking over the fields towards Wooler,
some discussion arose as to the locality of the great, and for
Scotland, disastrous fight of Homildon. It is by no means
easy to fix on ground that accords with the written description
of what took place. Most historians agree that when the
Scots on their return from raiding in the direction of New-
castle, laden with plunder and marching carelessly, reached
Wooler, they found Hotspur with a force equal to their own
drawn up on the heights commanding the pass. Sir Herbert
Maxwell in his ‘‘ House of Douglas,’’ relates that they
waited till Douglas’ column had bivouacked on low ground
called Millfield, and then moved swiftly to attack them. But
Douglas was not off his guard, for, on the approach of the
English, he withdrew his force to the bare uplands of Homil-
don, and there awaited attack in the customary ‘‘schiltrans”’
or squares. The Millfield mentioned must refer to ground
belonging to a mill close to Wooler, probably Homildon Mill.
Nor can it: be easily conceived that the Scots then drew off
and occupied the summit and terraces of Homildon Hill
itself. They would not be allowed time for so lengthened
an operation, so that more probably it was the smaller hill
between Homildon burn and Homildon village which they
occupied, and where they stood like cattle to be slaughtered.
From the first the English had the command of the position,
holding the higher ground on the interior of the circle by
which the Scots were compelled to march on the way to
Scotland. They are blamed for not charging sooner, but
they would naturally be unwilling to break up and drop the

168 YEAVERING BELL AND HAREHOPE FORT

rich booty they held, especially when they saw their forward
march would still be commanded by the English force with
its deadly host of bowmen. When they did break up they
were at the mercy of the English all the way to the Tweed,
thirteen miles off, where it is narrated that five hundred of
them perished on entering where the river was not fordable.
Locally, the field in front of the low Homildon buildings,
where the smithy stands, is known as the Reid Riggs, not
that field further North where the battle stone is erected,
and which is so named on the Ordnance Map. This agrees
with the supposition that the Scots formed on the lesser hill
referred to. It was a doleful day for Scotland, but time has
healed the wound; and, looking at the ground, we can
realise that, in spite of their remarkable bravery, the Scots,
being where they were, and as they were, could not have
saved themselves from a crushing defeat.

169

The Liberalis Stone. By Rev. RoBERT BORLAND,

Yarrow.

Ir was in the year 1803 that this famous Stone was first
discovered. It was embedded in the soil about a foot from
the surface, and was turned up by the plough when breaking
in part of the hill on the farm of Whitehope. Standing
about half a mile to the West of Yarrow Kirk, and near the
roadside, it forms a conspicuous object on the landscape, and
at once arrests the attention of the passer-by. It is visited
by large numbers every year, and for long the inscription
on its surface baffled the skill of the most famous experts.
At the time of its discovery Sir Walter Scott was sheriff of
Selkirkshire, and was on the eve of taking up his abode in
the parish of Yarrow at Ashiestiel on the Tweed. He was
greatly interested in the discovery, and along with Mungo
Park, John Leyden, and others, he tried to decipher the
inscription, but without success. The first edition of his
Minstrelsy had just been issued from the printing press of
James Ballantyne of Kelso, and consequently it contains no
notice of this famous monument. But when the second
edition appeared, not long after, there was an interesting
paragraph added to his notes on the ballad of the ‘‘ Dowie
Dens of Yarrow.” It runs thus:—‘‘In ploughing Annan’s
Treat, a huge monumental stone, with an inscription, was
discovered; but being rather scratched than engraved, and
the lines being run through each other, it is only possible
to read one or two Latin words. It probably records the

Ww

170 THE LIBERALIS STONE

event of the combat. The person slain was the male
ancestor of the present Lord Napier.”

Thus Sir Walter’s note. In one or two points his descrip-
tion is not quite accurate. The lines are not run into each
other, and the characters, except in one line, are fairly deeply
engraved. The difficulty of reading the inscription is largely
due to two causes, the roughness and consequent inequality
of the surface of the stone, and the fact that the letters
are frequently joined, a circumstance which makes decipher-
ment somewhat difficult. Again, the original name of the
place was not ‘‘Annan’s Treat,” but ‘“‘Annan Street ’’—the
old Roman road to Annan, and the stone, as subsequent
investigation has shown, has nothing to do with the tragedy
of the Dowie Dens. It belongs to a period long anterior to
the ballad.

In the immediate neighbourhood of the Stone is the
‘‘Catrail,”” an ancient earthwork, stretching from Peel Fell,
on the Cheviots, to Galashiels, a distance of 45 miles.
This ditch is from 3 to 4 feet deep, and antiquaries are
generally agreed that it constituted the boundary line in
ancient times between the Angles of Bernicia and the
Britons of Strathclyde. Tradition says that here, on the
banks of the Yarrow, towards the close of the 6th century,
a great battle was fought, and that the Angles suffered a
notable defeat. The King of the Britons at that time was
Rydderich Hael, the patron and friend of St. Kentigern, who,
some years before, had been driven from the country, and
had to seek an asylum in Wales. When Rydderich came to
the throne he determined to recall the great missionary, who
had planted a church and built a monastery on the banks
of the Molendinar, and there laid the foundations of the
great city of Glasgow, whose coat of arms still reminds us
of this significant fact in its history. The King, to show his
regard for St. Kentigern, met him on his way back from
Wales at Hoddam in Dumfriesshire, and the parish of ‘St.
Mungo” in that neighbourhood still commemorates the event.
In the great battle to which we have referred the King of
the Britons lost two sons, and the ‘‘Liberalis Stone,” as we

shall show immediately, was erected to commemorate their
death.

THE LIBERALIS STONE 171

It has taken nearly a hundred years to decipher the

inscription. For many years the theory which Sir
Walter propounded in his Minstrelsy was accepted with-
out question, and, indeed, to the present day, in certain
circles, it still holds the field. My predecessor, the Rev.
James Russell, D.D., the genial and accomplished author of
the ‘‘Reminiscences of Yarrow,’’ was the first to discover
its significance. In 1832 he made out the following
words:—‘‘ Hic memoria et. ... . Hie Nudi.
Hic jacent in tumulo duo filii Liberali.”” For many years
this was practically all that was known about it. But,
fortunately, matters were not allowed to rest here. Some
twenty-two years ago Principal Rhys, of Jesus College,
Oxford, came into the district to try what he could do in the
way of making out this puzzling inscription. His success
was not immediate. The stone was thickly covered with
lichen, and he could make little of the characters. Some time
after his visit I had the stone thoroughly cleaned by surround-
ing it with a heap of stable manure. Again Principal Rhys
appeared, and on this second occasion, owing to the improved
condition of the stone, he succeeded in making the inscription
more or less intelligible. His reading ran thus:—‘ Hic
memoria leti in bello insignissimi princepes Nudi Dumnogeni.
Hic jacent in tumulo duo filii Liberali.” (Here to the
memory of the slain in the battle of the most illustrious
prince Nudus of the Dumnogeni. Here in the barrow lie
the two sons of Liberalis:) This reading seemed eminently
satisfactory, but there was some doubt as to the phrase
‘“‘leti in bello,” as a part of the stone on the right hand
corner had been broken off, and part of the inscription had
gone with it. When Principal Rhys returned some three
years ago I had the stone covered with flour meal, and had
it photographed, put on a slide, and thrown upon the screen.
A somewhat disconcerting discovery was made. The reading
was not ‘‘memoria,’”’ but ‘‘memorie,”’ the terminal E having
been mistaken for the initial L in what was supposed to be
‘Jeti.’ To this extent the inscription is still imperfect, and
probably will remain so owing to the loss of the upper right
hand corner of the stone. But the meaning is evident, and
that is so far satisfactory.

172 THE LIBERALIS STONE

This monument, one of the earliest (if not the earliest
Christian monuments in Scotland, was erected by Prince
Nudus to the memory of his two sons who here fell in
battle. But the question at once suggests itseli—Who was
‘‘Nudus the Generous?”’ The answer may be given in a
word. In the ‘‘ Four Ancient Books of Wales” we read of
one Dungual Hen, who had a grandson called Nud, also
called Hael or Liberal. It would, therefore, seem that the
two sons of Liberalis whom the stone commemorates were
the sons of Hael, the King of the Strathclyde Britons.

173

PINUS PINEA at Dunglass, East Lothian.

By CoMMANDER Norman, R.N.

Read at the Dunglass Meeting, 20th September rgo5.

Pinus pinea, the Stone Pine, or Umbrella Pine, a native
of Italy and the Mediterranean, is a well-known ingredient in
Italian and Sicilian paintings and photographs.

In the neighbourhood of Rome are many fine and inter-
esting specimens, from 60 to 75 feet high, which always
attract the attention of visitors. The species was introduced
into Britain in the middle of the 16th century, but owing
to its tender constitution is only to be met with in favoured
situations in the South, and then rarely exceeding and not
often attaining 30 feet in height. Adult specimens in

174. PINUS PINEA AT DUNGLASS

Scotland, and the North or even the Midlands of England,
as far as I can discover, are quite unknown, though I have
heard of unsuccessful attempts to rear seedlings. The few,
too, anywhere that have survived the severe winters that
occur occasionally in our climate, even in the South, show
-but imperfectly the striking characteristics that render the
tree so picturesque in Southern Europe. 2

The discovery, therefore, in 1904, by our late Treasurer,
Mr George Bolam, of these six healthy cone-bearing specimens,
the highest not far short of 30 feet, at the foot of a railway
embankment close to the post road here in Scotland, unsus-
pected, unnoticed, uncared for during the past half-century,
is surely one full of surprise and interest, and a notable
addition to the botanical annals of our Club. It is a further
example, too, of the observant powers of Mr Bolam, who
was such a very valuable member, and whose loss is a very
serious one indeed.

With a view to verification a branch with cones was sent
to Kew, as, although I had no doubt as to its identity, it
seemed, at the same time, in the highest degree improbable
that such trees should be flourishing in this locality. Not
the least curious feature of the discovery, moreover, is the
fact that the late Dr Hardy must have passed and re-passed
them a hundred times during his long life in this his native
parish ; but their nature must have escaped his observant eye
to the last.

You may naturally enquire whether I have been able to
trace their history. I have not, with much accuracy. There
is no record of them at Dunglass, but Mr Malcolm, the
“oldest residenter” at Bilsdean, informed me that not long
after the opening of the Railway in 1846, he remembered
the embankment for a considerable distance being planted
with various sorts of Conifers by an* Edinburgh firm. I
have little doubt that these Stone Pines were planted at
the same time experimentally, and in course of time were
forgotten. They are considerably cramped, crooked, and
misshapen, no doubt, and with one or two partial exceptions
do not show the characteristic bare stem topped by its
umbrella-shaped dome of foliage. The wonder is, however,

PINUS PINEA AT DUNGLASS 175

that they are alive at all, and still more that they bear
cones abundantly. The few cones to be seen on the higher
branches do not represent the whole crop, as I am informed
that the boys of the locality make an annual raid and carry
off all that they can get hold of—and perhaps not boys only.
These cones ought to be respected, as probably they are the
only specimens to be found North of the Thames: certainly
they are unique in Scotland.

Now, how are we to account for these tender trees having
survived the rigours of many severe East Lothian winters,
and the severe gales, such as the Tay Bridge and the Eye-
mouth Disaster, gales which wrought such terrible havoc?
No doubt the situation, sheltered to the North and East by
the Embankment, has saved and nurtured them. The
experiment seems to suggest that more trees of the sort
might be successfully reared in similar situations. At any
rate such might probably grow very well in the mild climate
of the West of Scotland, but I never saw any there.
Perhaps it is too damp. I inserted an appeal to proprietors,
gardeners and foresters in 7'he Scotsman of the 16th October
1904, asking them to communicate with me if they were
aware of any Stone Pines in their policies or neighbourhood,
but I got no answers.

The finest example of a Stone Pine in Britain grows at
Mount Edgcumbe, Plymouth, the beautiful and _ well-known
seat of the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe. At the present time
its height is 54 feet, girth at 3 feet from the ground 9 feet
6 inches, and spread 48 feet. No cones have been noticed.
There are two other fine umbrella-shaped trees near the East
front of the House, the largest. being about 30 feet high. At
2 feet from the ground each stem bifurcates, the girth of
each branch being 6 feet, and the spread of foliage 45 feet.
These trees bear cones which come to maturity. The first
mentioned of the above named specimens is remarkable, as
I have explained that Pinus pinea rarely exceeds 30 feet in
our country. The foregoing particulars have been kindly sent
to me from Mount Edgcumbe.

I must notice a few characteristics of Pinus pinea. First,
like the Scotch Pine, it belongs to the section having

176 PINUS PINEA AT DUNGLASS

two leaves in a sheath, the other two sections having three
and five respectively. When occasion arises to identify a
Pine, the first thing to find out is, how many leaves it has
in a sheath—though here a little caution is necessary, as
sometimes one or more leaves of three and five leaved groups
are wanting. Next, the cones of a Stone Pine take three
years to come to maturity, after which they are persistent for
a long time. Last year from these trees I got a branchlet
exhibiting first, second, and third year’s cones. The mature
cones are very solid and heavy, and broader in proportion
to their length than any other sorts. They are composed
of hard, stout, oblong-cuneate, ligneous scales, the apophysis,
or swollen apex of each scale having a depression or hollow
in which is a small umbo- or projection. The cones of
Pinus pinaster at Dunglass Hast Lodge gate are longer,
more oblique and produced, not singly as in pinea, but in
narrower, stellate clusters round the base of the shoots of
the current year—hence the name Pinaster, signifying Pine-
aster or star. Moreover the terminal foliage of Pinaster is
“interrupted,” showing more or less a bare bit of branch
between each year’s leaf clusters, but in pinea the foliage is
‘‘ continuous.”

The seeds of the Stone Pine are large, enclosed in a hard
bony shell—hence the name. They are edible, and much
used for food by the peasantry throughout the region
where the tree abounds. The specific name pinea was
doubtless selected by Linneus to denote the high estimation
in which the tree is held—Pinus pinea signifying pine-
of-pines. .

It remains, in conclusion, to notice a peculiarity in this
tree, not observed in any other. For several years after
the seedling stage is passed, and branches with a dull foliage
produced, there appear among them slender elongated branches
with protomorphic leaves only; that is, leaves of the early
formed or seedling type, which are solitary, not in pairs,
only half as long as the adult leaves, and of a different
shape. As the young tree advances in age, both sorts of
leaves are often intermixed, but eventually the protomorphic
ones disappear entirely.

PINUS PINEA AT DUNGLASS 177

For part of the information contained in this Paper I
am indebted to Mr Adolphus Kent, author of ‘ Veitch’s
Manual of the Conifer,” 2nd Edition, the standard work
on the subject.

Nore.—There is another tree, Sciadopitys verticillata, the
Umbrella Pine of Japan, which was formerly classed among
Yews, but now among the Cryptomerias, Sequoias, and
Deciduous Cypresses, which must not be mistaken for Pinus
prnea.

This Japan tree, often to be seen in its infantile stage
in this country, is so called because the phylloid shoots
which represent leaves spread out like the ribs of an
umbrella.

178

Etymology of the Berwick word “Dover.”
By CoMMANDER Norman, R.N., Berwick.

Amone words in our district whose etymology is uncertain,
such as Berwick and Lindisfarne, has hitherto been included
“‘ Dover,” the somewhat perplexing name of the only sauce
that is admissible with boiled salmon in the old Border town.
Members of our Club have had many an opportunity of
testing the same, and are well aware that it consists simply
of the water in which the fish has been boiled, but they
would not be understood if they asked for it outside Berwick
circles.

Not being able to accept, among other theories, that one
advanced by a fellow-guest at a Sheriffs “Kettle,” that the
word is simply an abbreviation of ‘ Do-over”; and having
heard that there was a Celtic word with a somewhat similar
sound, I wrote to Professor John Rhys, Professor of Celtic
in the University of Oxford, on the subject. His letter, as
follows, will be read with interest :—

“Tt strikes me that you are quite likely to be correct in
your surmise as to the Celtic origin of the word dover at
Berwick. The Welsh word for ‘water’ is colloquially dwr
(pronounced door, with oo as in ‘cool’ or ‘food’); but in the
Celtic of the 6th or 7th century, to which one would have
probably to go back, it would have been more nearly dovr
or ddévér, perhaps more nearly doviir, which comes apparently
quite near to your pronunciation of the word for salmon
water used as salmon sauce.”

179

GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT:—A Guide
to the existing Fauna.

Turoven the kind help of remanent members of the South
of Scotland Entomological and Natural History Society, the
following lists of insects collected by them have been placed
at the service of the Club, and after revision by Mr William
Shaw, Galashiels, are herewith published along with inter-
esting local comments, with a view to preserve so valuable
a record of the Butterflies, Moths, and Beetles which have
been found in the district. In submitting the lists, Mr
Shaw pays the following tribute to his associates, for which
we gladly find space. ‘‘These results cannot be said to be
the work of any single member, and it would be invidious
to single out the names of individuals to whom credit might
be given, for while our fellow-members followed different
branches of Natural History, they at the same time remem-
bered those of their number who specialised in other
directions, and made it a point to secure for them any
specimens they might come across. Doubtless more is due
to some than to others, but we feel that all are more or
less deserving, seeing each assisted the other as much as
he could. In this way have been obtained a collection of
insects which any such Society might be proud to possess,
and what is of far more importance, an extended know-
ledge of the beauties and wonders of Nature, so widely
distributed on our hills, and in our woods, fields, streams,
and gardens.”

180 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

LIST OF BUTTERFLIES.

Pieris BRAssIcm, the large white, and P. rapm, the small
white, are two of our commonest native butterflies.
They are both double brooded, and the perfect insect
appears from May to September. The caterpillar feeds
on the common Cabbage, and their destructive ravages
may be seen in any kitchen garden.

Pieris napi, the green veined white, is another common
district species, and frequents river sides and fields, but
is seldom seen in gardens. The larvew also feed on
different species of Brassice.

KucHLoE CARDAMINES, the orange tip, is of very rare occur-
rence in the district, only one specimen being taken at
Newstead several years ago. Several others have been
seen, but managed to evade capture. It is a strikingly
handsome butterfly, and in England, where it abounds,
is found in all situations—in the green lane or open
pathway, in the wood, the sunny meadow, or cultivated
gardens. The larve feed on Cardamine impatiens.

ARGYNNIS AGLAIA, dark green fritillary, is another very scarce
insect here, two or three having been taken in the
meadow above the Nutwood, up Ellwyn Water. It
occurs not uncommonly in many other districts in Scot-
land, on some of the highest hills in Ross-shire and
in the Isle of Arran. The larvee feed on Dog-violets.

VANESSA URTICH, the small tortoise-shell or common witchie,
is one of our commonest butterflies, and abounds in the
district. There are two broods each season, and the
larve are Nettle-feeders.

VANESSA ATALANTA, the red admiral, is one of the richest
coloured of our native butterflies, and is widely distri-
buted over the whole country. Although seldom seen
in the town, it is in some seasons very abundant in its
immediate vicinity. The larve are also Nettle-feeders.

VANESSA CARDUI, the painted lady, is one of the most uni-
versally distributed species of butterflies in the world,
being found in almost every quarter of the globe. It

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 181

is, however, very uncertain in its appearance, sometimes
disappearing from the district for years. It is occasion-
ally taken on Gala Hill and in the Ellwyn valley. The

caterpillar feeds on Thistles. .

ErEBIA BLANDINA, the Scotch Argus, though rare in some
parts of the country, is of common occurrence in this
district, being abundant in August on Gala Hill, Langlee
Hill, and Gattonside Moor.

SaTYRUS SEMELE, the grayling or rock-eyed underwing, is
rather a rare insect here, only a few specimens having
been taken. It frequents railway embankments, and is
fond of resting on barren stony spots.

EPiIrEPHILE JANIRA, the meadow brown, is a common country
insect, and abounds in the meadows near the Ellwyn or
Caddon.

EPIREPHILE HYPERANTHUS, the ringlet, is also common here,
and resembles the preceding in its habits.

CmNonyMPHA bavus, the large heath or marsh ringlet,
though common in many parts of Scotland, is a rare
insect here, only occurring in Threepwood Moss near
Lauder.

CMNONYMPHA PAMPHILUS, the small heath butterfly, is another
very common insect, and occurs in profusion in all the
surrounding district. The larve of this butterfly and
of the preceding five are Grass-feeders.

PotyomMaTus PHLmAS, the small copper, is of frequent
occurrence in our neighbourhood, and, although a small
insect, is an exceedingly elegant object on the wing.
There are several broods in the year, and the larva
feed on the common Sorrel.

PoLyomMATvUs IcAkus, the common blue, is one of the common-
est of our native species, and, although a small butter-
fly, is one of the most pugnacious of its race, and
when animated will not suffer any of its tribe to
approach the flower on which it rests with impunity.
It will assail and drive away the red admiral, although
six times its size. The larve feed on wild Strawberry.

182 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

PoLyoMMATUS ARTAXERXES, the Scotch brown Argus, is a
much rarer butterfly than the last one, although in
some seasons it is fairly common here. The caterpillar
feeds on the wild Strawberry and the Rock-rose.

HESPERIA sYLVANuS, the large skipper, is one of the rarest
of our butterflies, and there are few districts in Scot-
land from which its capture is recorded. One was
taken up the Ellwyn many years ago, and this is the
only recorded instance of its capture here.

Lycmna ALsus, the little blue butterfly, once taken at Ellwyn.

LIST OF MOTHS.

Sphinxés and Bombyces.

ACHERONTIA ATROPOS, the death’s-head moth, from the figure
of a skull on the top of the thorax. It is a very scarce
moth here, only a few specimens having been taken in
a good number of years. It measures five inches across
the wings, and is a very pretty insect. Although at
no place common, it is very generally distributed
throughout Europe, and is one of its largest moths.
The caterpillar, which is an equally pretty object, feeds
principally on the leaves of the Potato.

SPHINX CONVOLVULI, the unicorn hawk-moth, is slightly less
than the preceding moth, and is also rather rare in
the district. It is another fine insect, and makes its
appearance in July. It frequents gardens, and may be
seen occasionally hovering over beds of Phlox or
Petunia. It is sometimes fairly abundant in certain
districts, and the larve feed on the lesser Convolvus or
Bindweed.

SMERINTHUS poruLI, the poplar hawk-moth, is a common
insect in this locality, and measures nearly four inches
from tip to tip of its wings. The perfect insect appears
in June, and the larve, which feed on different species
of Poplar, are to be got in July and August.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 183

DEILEPHILA GALU, the scarce spotted or madder hawk-moth,
is a very finely marked insect, and measures nearly
three inches across the wings. It is of rare occurrence
here; only two instances are recorded of its capture,
and, singularly enough, both on the same night in July
1893. The caterpillar feeds on the yellow Bedstraw.

Macrociossa sTELLATARUM, the humming-bird hawk-moth,
measures two inches in extent, and its occurrence is
widely distributed over the whole country. It is a
day-flying moth, and may be seen hovering over the
blooms of Wall-flower, Jasmine, or Lilacs, and darting
its proboscis into the flower in search of food. It is
somewhat uncertain in its appearance here, but has been
noticed plentiful, over fifty specimens being captured in
one year, on dates ranging from May to late in October.
The larve feed on the white heath Bedstraw.

SEsIA TIPULIFORMIs, the currant clearwing. This small insect
has only once been captured here; the caterpillar feeds
on the pith of the Currant tree.

SEsIA APIFORMIS, the hornet sphinx, is another rare insect,
only one specimen being taken at Gordon Moss. The
larvee feed on the wood of the Poplar. ,

Bombyces.

NupARIA MUNDANA, the muslin, a small moth, is common
here, the larva feeding on Lichens.

Evucuerta Jacopmm, the cinnabar moth, scarlet coloured, _is
common near the coast, but several have been taken in
the Ellwyn valley. ‘The larve, which are generally
found in companies, fecd on the Ragwort, which may be
seen eaten quite bare by them.

NEMEOPHILA RUSSULA, the clouded buff, is rather rare here,
but has been taken on the Yair hill, and near the
Luggate. The caterpillars feed on the Plantain.

NEMEOPHILA PLANTAGINIS, the wood tiger, a pretty little insect,
is common on tho railway embankment near Torwoodlee,
where the larvee, which feed on the Plantain and other
low plants, may be taken in the spring.

184 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

ARCTIA CAIA, the common or garden tiger, is the largest and
commonest of the family, and like the rest is a very
handsome insect. It sometimes varies much in colour,
and remarkable prices have been paid by collectors for
variations from the common type. The larve are general
feeders, little coming amiss to them.

ARCTIA FULIGINOSA, the ruby tiger, a small ruby coloured
moth, is common over the whole district, and the larvee
are also general feeders. This fact is puzzling to
Naturalists in this way. Among the preparations used
by Entomologists for killing their specimens is one of
bruised laurel leaves, their poisonous nature being well
enough known. The ruby tiger caterpillar feeds and
thrives on the plant, and the query is, how does it
neutralize the effect of the pyrogallic acid so fatal to it
in its perfect state ?

ARCTIA MENDICA, the muslin moth, is very rare in the district.
The larva feeds on almost all low plants.

ARCTIA MENTHASTRI, the white ermine, is very common here
some seasons, and the caterpillar, like the preceding one,
is a general feeder.

HePiaLus HUMULI, the ghost swift; Hxpratus syivanvus, the
wood swift; HEpPIALUS VELLEDA, the northern swift;
HEPIALUS LUPULINUS, the common swift—are all fairly
common here, and make their appearance in June.
The moths of this genus begin to fly early in the
evening, occasionally with great swiftness and hence
their common name. The caterpillars feed on a variety
of plant roots.

DaAsSYCHIRA FASCELINA, the dark tussock, is common on all
the surrounding hills. The larvee are rather beautiful
objects, and feed on Heather.

ERIOGASTER LANESTRIS, the small eggar, is a rare insect here,
got occasionally on the Yair hill, the larva feeding on
Heather and Hawthorn.

PacruocAMPpA POPULI, the December moth, is common here,
and the larva feeds on Poplar.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 185

Bombyx rvusi, the fox moth, is a large fine day-flying moth,
and sometimes very plentiful in the district. The larva
is large and beautiful, and feeds on many low plants,
but, being hibernaters, these moths are difficult to rear.

TRICHIURA CRAT@GI, the pale oak eggar, is of frequent occur-
rence on the Yair hills; the larva feeds on Heather.

Bombyx QueErcus, the oak eggar, is a large fine moth,
measuring nearly three inches across the wings, and is
common on the hills in the district. The larva, which
feeds on either Heather or Hawthorn, is covered with
hairs of a very irritant character, which sting the hands
and spread a disagreeable itch over every part touched
by them.

SATURNIA CARPINI, the emperor moth, a noble-looking insect,
is also common. The male is a finely coloured insect,
and flies in the sunshine with great swiftness. The
caterpillar in its later stages is handsome and conspicu-
ous, and feeds on Heather and Hawthorn.

DickaNnvuRA vinuLA, the puss moth, is fairly common here.
The larva of this genus feeds on the Poplar or Sallow.
The head and front segments closely resemble the head
of a cat, and from this they receive their distinctive
name. They are also provided with a singular protec-
tive apparatus—double telescopic tails, from which they
can eject minute drops of pyric acid when attacked by
birds or other natural foes.

Dicranura FuRCcULA, the sallow kitten, is occasionally taken
here. It resembles the preceding moth in its habits
and food plants, but is much less.

NoroponTa CAMELINA, the coxcomb prominent; Nortoponta
Dicra@a, the swallow prominent; NoroponTa DROMEDARIUS,
the iron prominent; Noroponra zrczac, the pebble pro-
minent; are all more or less common here, and the
food plants of the larva are Birch, Poplar, or Sallow.
NoroponTa DICTEOIDES, the small swallow prominent,
(rare), and NoroponTA CARMELITA, the scarce prominent,
(very rare).

Y

186 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

- NoroponTaA cHAONIA, lunar marbled brown, is sometimes
taken here, and the larva is an Oak-feeder.

PHALERA BUCEPHALA, the buff tip, is very common in some
localities. It is rather a fine moth, and the larva feeds
on Sallow or Poplar.

CLosTERA RECLUSA, small chocolate tip, is a rare moth here,

only got at Threepwood moss, and its larva feeds on
Sallow. .

THYATIRA BATIS, the peach blossom, is an exceedingly pretty
moth, and is taken on Gala hill. The caterpillar feeds
on Brambles.

HYLOPHILA PRASINANA, green silver lines, and CriLix sPINULA,
Chinese character, are also of frequent occurrence.

NOCTUA.

There are some three hundred and twenty species of
Noctuz peculiar to the British Isles, and of these the fol-
lowing one hundred and nineteen have been taken in this
district. Owing to their number, it will be impossible to
describe them in detail, space permitting only of a statement
of their Latin and English names, and whether they are
common or otherwise.

BryorHiLA PERLA, marbled beauty, common.

Demos cory, nut tree tussock, very scarce.

AcRONYCTA PSI, grey dagger, common.

AcRONYCTA LIGUSTRI, coronet, fairly common.

ACRONYCTA RUMICIS, knot grass, common.

ACRONYCTA MENYANTHIDIS, hight knot grass, common.

DILOBA C@ERULEOCEPHALA, figure of eight moth, common.

LEUCANIA CONIGERA, brown line, bright eye, common.

LEUCANIA LITHARGYRIA, the clay, common.

Levucania comma, shoulder striped wainscot; LEUCANIA IMPURA,
smoky wainscot; LEUCANIA PALLENS, common wainscot ;
TAPINOSTOLA FULYA, the small wainscot, are all fairly
common.

Hypr@cra NICTITANS, ear moth, common.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 187

Hypracia MICACEA, rosy rustic, scarce.

XYLOPHASIA RUREA, the brindle, common.

XYLOPHASIA LITHOXYLEA, light arch, common.

XYLOPHASIA MONOGLYPHA, and its variety, XYLOPHASIA POLYO-
Don, are both common.

NevRoniA Poruaris, feathered gothic, scarce.

CHARGAS GRAMINIS, the antler, common.

LupPERINA TESTACEA, flounced rustic, scarce.

LUPERINA CESPITIS, hedge rustic, scarce.

MamestrRA FuRVA, the confused, very scarce.

MAMESTRA BRASSICH, cabbage moth, very common.

APAMEA BASILINEA, shoulder knot, scarce.

APAMEA GEMINA, dusty brocade, common.

APAMEA OCULEA, common rustic, common.

MIANA sTRIGILIS, marbled minor; Mrana FasciuncuLA, middle
barred minor; MIANA LITEROSA, rosy minor; Mz1ana
ARcuosA, small dotted buff; Mrana HAwortrHu, Haworth’s
minor, are all more or less common.

STILBIA ANOMALA, the anomalous, scarce.

CARADRINA QUADRIPUNCTATA, mottled willow, scarce.

RusIna TENEBROSA, brown rustic, common.

AGROTIS suFFUSA, dark sword grass, common.

AGROTIS SAUCIA, pearly underwing, scarce.

AGROTIS SEGETUM, turnip moth, scarce.

AGROTIS EXCLAMATIONIS, heart and dart, common.

AGROTIS NIGRICANS, garden dart, common.

AGROTIS STRIGULA, true lovers’ knot, common.

Nocrua GLAREOSA, autumnal rustic, very scarce.

Nocruva prepuncta, plain clay, scarce.

Noctua AuGcur, double dart, common.

Noctua piecrA, flame shoulder, common.

Nocrua c. nigrum, lettered gothic, very common.

Noctua TRIANGULUM, double spotted clay, common.

Noctua RRUNNEA, purple clay, common.

Noorva Festiva, ingrailed clay, common.

Nocrva ruBI, small square foot, scarce.

Noctua Basa, dotted clay, very common.

Noctua NEGLECTA, grey rustic, very scarce.

Nocrvua XANTHOGRAPHA, square spot, rustic, common.

NocrTua DAHLII, rare.

188 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

TrreHeNna [antHinA, small broad border, common.
TRIPH(2NA FIMBRIA, broad border, yellow, common.
TrRIPH@NA SUBSEQUA, lunar yellow underwing, scarce.
TrirHe@na orBona, lesser yellow underwing, common.
TRIPH@NA PRONUBA, large yellow underwing, common.
AMPHIPYRA TROGOPOGONIS, the mouse, scarce.

Manta Typica, the gothic, scarce.

Manta mAvRA, the old lady, scarce.

PANOLIS PINIPERDA, pine beauty, scarce.

PAcHNOBIA RUBRICOSA, red chestnut, very common.
Ta@NIOcAMPA GOTHICA, Hebrew character, common.
Ta:NIOCAMPA INSTABILIS, clouded drab, very common.
Ta:NIOCAMPA STABILIS, common quaker, very common.
Ta:NIOCAMPA GRACILIS, powdered quaker, common.
Ta@nrIocaMPA CRUDA, small quaker, scarce; var. Haggartii.*

* Teniocampa pulverulenta (cruda) ab. Haggartii n. ab.
‘‘The form noticed by Mr Haggart is quite new to me, and
much darker than anything I have previously seen in this
species. The following is a description of this form made
from one of the examples which Mr Haggart has kindly
given me, and which I name Haggartii.

“Anterior wings uniform dark brown; the costal edge narrowly
yellowish, the outline of the reniform, and orbicular, and the hind
marginal line yellowish, inclining to orange; the cilia distinctly
divided into a dark basal area and a rather paler outer area by a
longitudinal line. Posterior wings very dark grey, the basal area
perhaps a little paler than the outer area; the cilia, grey intersected
by a longitudinal line separating the inner and darker from the outer
and paler part. Thorax almost of the tint of the forewings, but
with a number of grey scales intermixed; the abdomen of the same
dark grey colour as the hindwings. One example, March 1901; three
examples, March 27th 1902. All four specimens on same Sallow
bush.

“Tt is to be hoped that Mr Haggart will breed - this
form when opportunity offers. I was struck, on first look-
ing at the specimen, by its superficial similarity in some
respects to one of the melanic forms of Cleoceris viminalis,
with which Mr J. Harrison supplied our cabinets some
years ago.’—J. W. Tutt, The Entomologist’s Record, July
Ist, 1902.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 189

OrTHOSIA sUSPECTA, the suspected, scarce.

OrtHosta Lota, red-line quaker, common.

OrTHOSIA MACILENTA, yellow-line quaker, scarce.
ANCHOCELIS LUNOSA, lunar underwing, scarce.
ANCHOCELIS LITURA, brown-spot pinion, common.
CeRaAstTis vaccini, the chestnut, very common.
ScoPELOSOMA SATELLITIA, the satellite, common.
XANTHIA CITRAGO, orange sallow, fairly common.
XANTHIA CERAGO, the sallow, common.

XANTHIA SILAGO, pink-barred sallow, common.
XANTHIA FERRUGINEA, the brick, very common.
CIRRH@DIA XERAMPELINA, centre-barred sallow, scarce.
TETHEA suBTUSA, the olive, scarce.

CALYMNIA TRAPEZINA, the dun bar, common.
DIANTHECIA capsincoLa, lychnis, scarce.
DIANTHGECIA CUCUBALI, campion, scarce.

HEcATERA SERENA, broad-barred white, scarce.
Powis cat, the grey chi, common.

DasypoLia TEMPLI, brindled ochre, very scarce.
EPUNDA LUTULENTA, deep brown dart, very rare.
Epunpa nigra, black rustic, scarce.

MISELIA OXYCANTH®, green brindle crescent, scarce.
AGRIOPIS APRILINA, marvel-du-jour, common.
PHLOGOPHORA METICULOSA, angle shades, common.
APLECTA HERBIDA, green arches, scarce.

HaApDENA PORPHYREA, scarce beautiful brocade, scarce.
HapENA AbDusTA, dark brocade, scarce.

Hapena Protea, brindled green, common.

HapENa @Lavca, glaucous shears, very scarce.
HADENA DENTINA, the shears, scarce.

HApDENA OLERACEA, bright line-brown eye, common.
Hapena pPisit, brown moth, common.

Hapena THALASsINA, pale shouldered brocade, scarce.
CALOCAMPA VETUSTA, red sword grass, scarce.
CALOCAMPA EXOLETA, sword grass, scarce.

CucuULLIA UMBRATICA, the shark, scarce.

GoNnoPTERA LIBATRIX, the herald, scarce.

ABROSTOLA URTICa, light spectacle, scarce.

PLusIA CHRYSITIS, burnished brass, scarce.

Piusta BracresA, gold spangle, very scarce.

rs
190 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

Puvusis rota, plain golden Y, common.

Puiusta putcurina, beautiful golden Y, scarce.

Puiusia GAMMA, silver Y, very common.

PLUSIA INTERROGATIONIS, scarce silver Y, scarce.
ANARTA MYRTILLA, beautiful yellow underwing, scarce.
HELIODES ARBUTI, small yellow underwing, scarce.
PHYTOMETRA VIRIDARIA, small purple bar, scarce.
Evuciip1a MI, mother shipton, common.

Evcuipra GlyPHica, burnet noctua, common.

GEOMETERS.

RuMIA LUTEOLATA, brimstone moth, common.

METROCAMPA MARGARITARA, light emerald, common.

ELLOPIA PROSAPIARIA, the barred red, and its variety, Fascrarta,
are fairly common.

SELENIA ILLUNARIA, the early thorn, and its variety, JuLrarrA,
are taken, but scarce.

SELENIA LUNARIA, the lunar thorn, scarce.

ODONTOPERA BIDENTATA, scalloped hazel, scarce.

CROcALLIS ELINGUARIA, scalloped oak, scarce.

HiMERA PENNARIA, feathered thorn, scarce.

PHIGALIA PILOSARIA, pale brindled beauty, common.

AMPHIDASIS BETULARIA, peppered moth, scarce.

CLEORA LICHENARIA, Brussels lace, scarce.

BoaARMIA REPANDATA, mottled beauty, common.

GEOMETRA PAPILIONARIA, large emerald, very scarce.

VENUSIA CAMBRICA, Welsh wave, scarce.

ACIDALIA AVERSATA, the ribond wave, and its variety, SpoLiaTa,
are both common.

CABERA PUSARIA, common white wave, common.

CABERA EXANTHEMATA, Common wave, common.

MacaRIA LITURATA, tawny barred angle, common.

Hatra wavaris, the V moth, very common.

ScopoNIA BELGIARIA, grey scalloped bar, scarce.

EMATURGA ATOMARIA, common heath, very common.

Bupauvus PIntAriA, bordered white, very common.

ABRAXAS GROSSULARIATA, currant moth, common.

HYBERNIA RUPICAPRARIA, early moth, common.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 191

HYBERNIA LEUCOPH@ARIA, spring usher, common.
HyYBERNIA AURANTIARIA, scarce umber, common.
HyYBERNIA PROGEMMARIA, dotted border, scarce.
HYBERNIA DEFOLIARIA, mottled umber, scarce.
ANISOPTERYX sCcULARIA, March moth, scarce.
CHEIMATOBIA BRUMATA, winter moth, scarce:
CHEIMATOBIA BOREATA, northern winter moth, scarce.
OporaBiIA DILUTATA, November moth, scarce.
OPORABIA AUTUMNARIA, scarce autumnal, scarce.
LARENTIA DIDYMATA, twin spot carpet, common.
LARENTIA MULTISTRIGARIA, mottled grey, common.
LARENTIA C@HSIATA, grey mountain carpet, common.
LARENTIA OLIVATA, beach green carpet, common.
LARENTIA VIRIDARIA, green carpet, common.
EMMELESIA ALCHEMILLATA, small rivulet, common.
EMMELESIA DECOLORATA,. sandy carpet, common.
EMMELESIA UNIFASCIATA, Haworth’s carpet, very rare.
EMMELESIA ERICETATA, heath rivulet, common.
KUPITHECIA PULCHELLATA, foxglove pug, scarce.
EvupPITHECIA SATYRATA, satyr pug, scarce.
KUPITHECIA NANATA, narrow winged pug, common.
EKUPITHECIA VULGATA, Common pug, common.
EuPITHECIA ASSIMILATA, currant pug, scarce.
THERA JUNIPERATA, Juniper carpet, common.
THERA VARIATA, shaded broad bar, common.
THERA FIRMATA, pine carpet, common.
Hyrsireres TRIFAscIATA, May high flyer, common.
HYPSIPETES SORDIDATA, July high flyer, common.
MELANIPPE TRISTATA, small argent and sable, scarce.
MELANIPPE RIVATA, wood carpet, common.
MELANIPPE SUBTRISTATA, common carpet, and the variety,
BrriviaTa, are both common.
MELANIPPE MONTANATA, Silver ground carpet, common.
MELANIPPE FLUCTUATA, garden carpet, common.
ANTICLEA BADIATA, shoulder stripe, scarce.
ANTICLEA DERIVATA, streamer, not common.
CoREMIA MUNITATA, red carpet, common.
CoREMIA FERRUGATA, red twin spot carpet, common.
CoREMIA PROPUGNATA, rare.
CAMPTOGRAMMA BILINEATA, small shell, common.

192

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

ScorosIaA DUBITATA, tissue, very rare. W.S.

CIDARIA
CIDARIA
CIDARIA
CIDARIA
CIDARIA
CIDARIA

are
CIDARIA
CIDARIA
CIDARIA
CIDARIA
CIDARIA
EUBOLIA
EUBOLIA
ANAITIS
CHESIAS

SITERATA, red green carpet, scarce.

MIATA, autumnal green carpet, common.
coRYLATA, broken barred carpet, scarce.
RUSSATA, common marbled carpet, common.
IMMANATA, marbled carpet, common.
SUFFUMATA, water carpet, and its variety, Pircata,
both common.

SILACEATA, small phoenix, common.
TESTATA, chevron, scarce.

POPULATA, northern spinach, scarce.
FULVATA, barred yellow, common.

DOTATA, barred straw, common.
MENSURARIA, small mallow, common.
PLUMBARIA, the belle, scarce.

PLAGIATA, treble bar, common.

SPORTIATA, the streak, common.

TANAGRA CHGEROPHYLLATA, the sweep, common.

This closes the list of Geometers; and of eighty-two British
Deltoides and Pyralides, the following five have been taken

here :—

HypENa
PYRALIS
AGLOssA

PROBOSCIDALIS, large snout, common.
FARINALIS, meal moth, common.
PINGUINALIS, the tabby, scarce.

HERBULA CESPITALIS, dingy purple, common.
HyprocaAMPA NYMPHATA, brown china mark, common.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 193
General Remarks. By Mr William Shaw, Galashiels.

If we compare the Butterflies found in this neighbourhood
with those of the County of Berwick, we find some occurring
that are not found in Berwickshire, as for example the
Scotch Argus (#. Blandina); but while here there is
only one species of Fritillary, in Berwickshire there are five
species. The absence of the Wood Argus (S. Lgeria) is
a curious thing, and we can. only think it must have been
overlooked by collectors. And while there were taken in
Berwickshire one season eight Camberwell Beauties and
another season fifty of the Clouded Yellow (C. EHdusa),
there is no record of either of these Butterflies having been
noticed here. Not so, however, with the Moths, for in the
‘‘Humming-Bird Hawk-Moth”’ year, the insect was nowhere
more common than at Galashiels. There are, however, a
considerable number of insects in Berwickshire—‘“ coast
insects’’—that we could not expect here. A good example
of these will be found in the Ayrotis genus of which fifteen
species are found in Berwickshire, and only six species
here. There does not seem to have been taken any of
the doubtful species that have been caught in Berwick-
shire, such as C. Celerio, C. nupta, C. Fraxini, and the
Scarce Bordered Straw (H. armiger); but there are many
good and rare insects, as NV. Carmelita, C. Propugnata,
X. Citrago, and 8S. Dubitata, besides others, the most
interesting feature being the tendency to melanism. Of
such darker forms there are many fine examples in the
district, the variety of the Small Quaker (7. Cruda) being
a most interesting one. A Member of the Club remarked
that ‘“‘It was the sooty food (bitter pills) the caterpillars
were forced to eat, that made the insect so black.’

194

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

List of Coleoptera captured in Galashiels and District by

25.

102.
106.
108.

112.
1t3.
i18.
126.

Mr J. M. Whitehead and others, arranged according

to Sharp's Catalogue of British Coleoptera,
2nd Edition, March 1883.

CICINDELA CAMPESTRIS, local; Thornilee and Peel Burn.

NoTIoPHILUS BIGUTTATUS, common.

ELAPHRUS cUPREUS, fairly common, but local; Langlee
Mains pond, Water-works, &c.

OycHRUS ROSTRATUS, met with now and again all over,
but scarce.

CARABUS NIYENS, very rare; reported capture by Mr J.
Clapperton, Elibank and Buckholm Hills.

CaRABUS GRANULATUS, very rare; reported capture by
Sir Thomas Carmichael, Bart.

CaARABUS ARVENSIS, very rare; I took a male on very
top of Lea-pen.

CaRABUS NEMORALIS, fairly common all over.

CaRraBUS CATENULATUS, fairly common in Fir woods at
Caddonfoot.

CARABUS VIOLACEUS, do. do.

NEBRIA BREVICOLLIS, one of the commonest beetles here.

NEBRIA GYLLENHALLI, common at river sides.

LEISTUS FULVIBARBIS, local; taken in ditch at Tweed
side.

LEISTUS RUFESCENS, not common, but found all over.

CLIVINA FossoR, common everywhere.

DRoMIUS QUADRIMACULATUS, not common.

LorIcERA PILICORNIS, quite common.

BADISTER BIPUSTULATUS, not common.

CALATHUS CISTELOIDES, fairly common.

CaLATHUS MELANOCEPHALUS, everywhere.

CALATHUS PICEUS, not common; Clovenfords and Cad-
donfoot Fir woods.

ANCHOMENUS PRASINUS, common.

ANCHOMENUS ALBIPES, common.

ANCHOMENUS PARUMPUNCTATUS, common.

ANCHOMENUS GRACILIS (?), Selkirk.

145.

149.
155.

160.
V7.
178.
LSt.
199.

202.

206.

259.

287.
294.
332.
342.
343.

344.
374.
383.
384.
391.
397.
400.

401.

402.

407.
414.
416.
417.

419.
430.
440.

470.

888.
938.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 195

PTrEROSTICHUS NIGRITA, common.

PTEROSTICHUS DILIGENS (?), common.

PrerostTicHus stRioLA, Fir woods at Caddonfoot, local.

AMARA SPINIPES, common.

AMARA ACUMINATA, common.

AMARA ovaTA, reported by Mr Clapperton.

AMARA PLEBEIA, common.

HARPALUS RUFICORNIS, common.

Harpatus PRorevs, fairly common.

Harpatus Larus, fairly common.

BEMBIDIUM RUFESCENS, rare; under bark of old tree at
Ellwyn. r

BEMBIDIUM ATROCGRULEUM, common; damp places.

BEMBIDIUM LITTORALE, common; damp places.

HypHybrus ovatus, not common; Faldonside Loch.

DERONECTES 12-PUSTULATUS, rare.

DERONECTES DEPRESSUS, common on weeds in Tweed.

DERONECTES ASSIMILIS, do. do.

Hyproporus patustris, Faldonside Loch.

AGABUS BIGUTTATUS, common.

AGABUS PALUDOSUS, Very rare.

AGABUS NEBULOSUS, rare; at Gala-Rig moss, Selkirk.

AGABUS STURMI, very common.

AGABUS BIPUSTULATUS, Very common.

PLATAMBUS MACULATUS, very common in Tweed.

ILYBIUS ATER, quite common in ponds.

ILYBIUS FULIGINOSUS, quite common in ponds.

RuantTus EXOLETuS, fairly common in ponds.

CoLYMBETES FUSCUS, common in ponds.

Dytiscus PUNCTULATUS, rare; taken in Gala-Rig moss,
Selkirk, and one taken alive in a coal cellar in Sel-
kirk, January, 1906.

Dyriscus MARGINALIS, fairly common.

GYRINUS NATATOR, common on ponds and streams.

Hypropius oBLONGUs, not common; taken by Mr John
Roseburgh.

HeELopHorvs aquaticus, fairly common on water weeds;
plenty where found.

TACHINUS RUFIPES, common.

QvUEDIUS TRISTIS, fairly common.

196

954.
956.

963.
964.

972.
974.
976.
983.
988.
1029.
1052.

1536.
1539.
1540.
1543.

1544.
1547.

1554.

1697.
1746.
1863.
1864.
1865.

1882.
1940.

1941.

1944.
1982.

1984.
1988.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

CREOPHILUS MAXILLOSUS, fairly.common on dead animals.
LEIsTOTROPHUS NEBULOSUS, very rare; Ellwyn, etc.;

dung.
STAPHYLINUS CHSAREUS, rare; in dung.
Ocypus oLENs, fairly common; ‘‘The Devil’s coach
horse.”

Ocyrus mortio, fairly common.

PHILONTHUS SPLENDENS, common in dung.

PHILONTHUS LAMINATUS, common in dung.

PHILONTHUS POLITUS, fairly common in dung.

PHILONTHUS VARIUS.

XANTHOLINUS GLABRATUS, fairly common in dung, &c.

LATHROBIUM FULVIPENNE, do. do.

And a host of others not set up and named.

NEcRoPpHORUS HUMATOR, fairly common on dead animals.

NECROPHORUS RUSPATOR, do. do.

NECROPHORUS MORTUORUM, do. do.

SILPHA THORACICA, very rare.

SILPHA RUGOSA, very common.

SILPHA OPACA, very rare; only a few captures recorded.

SILPHA ATRATA, common.

HisTEr, 5 or 6 varieties captured, but not named;
not at all common, though some of the varieties not
rare; dung and dead ‘‘ meat.”

RHIZOPHAGUS DEPRESSUS, common under bark of trees.

ANTHEROPHAGUS NIGRICORNIS, on flowers at Fernilea.

ADALIA OBLITERATA, not common.

ADALIA BIPUNCTATA (?), rare.

CoccINELLA VARIABILIS, fairly common; hardly two
alike.

ExXocHOMUS QUADRIPUSTULATUS, not at all common.

ByRRHUS PILULA, exceedingly rare; one captured by
Mr John Roseburgh.

Byrriius FAsciatus, also rare; one by J.R. another by
myself.

CyTILus VARIUS, very rare.

APHODIUS ERRATICUS, very rare; sheep dung, Whinney
Brae, Boleside.

APHODIUS FOSSOR, very common in dung.

APHODIUS FIMETARIUS, do.

1989.
1997:
2015.
2OL7.
2019.
2020.
2036.

2049.
2050.
2094.

2106.
2107.
2108.
2114.

Zb17,

2126.
2129.
2131.
21365.

2136.

2159.
2164.
2167.
2175.
2177.
2178.

2284.
2416.
2417.
2421.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 197

APHODIUS ATER, very common in dung.

APHODIUS RUFESCENS, do.
APHODIUS PRODROMUS, do.
APHODIUS CONTAMINATUS, do.
APHODIUS RUFIPES, do.
APHODIUS LURIDUS, do.

GroTRUPES TYbPHmUS, reported by Mr Ww. Pringle,
but very doubtful.

And 8 or 4 others, some of them common.

SERICA BRUNNEA, not common; night flying; Cloven-
fords, Faldonside, &c.

MELOLONTHA VULGARIS, very rare; reported from Faldon-
side.

CrYPTOHYPNUS RIPARIUS, common in cultivated fields;
often under stones.

ATHOUS NIGER, fairly common.

ATHOUS HAMORRHOIDALIS, common; often got on nettles.

ATHOUS VITTATUs, very rare; two at Hollybush.

CoRYMBITES CUPREUS, very rare; one taken at Water-
works.

CoRYMBITES QUERCUS, and variety OcHRoPTERUs, fairly
common.

AGRIOTES OBSCURUS, quite common.

AGRIOTES PALLIDULUs, quite common on oak trees.

DoLopius MARGINATUS, not common; on oak trpes.

DascILLUs CERVINUS, very rare; took one only at Cloven-
fords.

HELODES MINUTA, very rare; took one near Boleside
Station.

TELEPHORUS RUSTICUS, common.

TELEPHORUS PELLUCIDUS (?).

TELEPHORUS BICOLOR, common.

TELEPHORUS FULVUS.

TELEPHORUS LIMBATUS.

TELEPHORUS PALLIDUS (?). (Not sure whether common
or rare, but all been taken, I think.)

BLAPs MORTISAGA, rare.

OTIORHYNCHUS PICIPES, very common on oak trees.

OTIORHYNCHUS SULCATUS, rare.

OTIORHYNCHUS MUSCORUM, not common.

198

2441.

2444.
2446.
2447.
2449.
2454.

2455.
2458.
2463.
2465.
2505.
2509.
2535.
2536.
2541.

2542.

2640.
2646.
2672.
2704.
2782.
2871.

2959.
2975.
2977.

3003.
3012.

3018.
3022.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

PHYLLOBIUS GLAUCUS, common; plenty on road between
King’s Knowes and the bridge at Slaughter houses.
PHYLLOBIUS ARGENTATUS, common on beech.
PHYLLOBIUS OBLONGUs, common on hedges.
PHYLLOBIUS POMON/E, common on road sides.

PHYLLOBIUS VIRIDICOLLIs, do.
LIoPHL@Us NUBILUs, rare; took two near Langlee Mains
pond.

BARYNOTUS OBSCURUS, rare.
SrrRopHOSOMUS CORYLI, common on oak.
SrROPHOSOMUS LATERALIS, rare; heather on Yair Hill.

-SITONES FLAVESCENS, common.

HYPERA PUNCTATA, rare.

HypeERA RUMICIs, rare; one taken on Gala Hill.

HyYLoBrvs ABIETIS, fay common, fir plantations.

PissopEs PINI, two taken at Stantling Craigs.

ErRIRHINUs «THIOoPs. This is, so far as I know, the
best capture for the district, and is recorded from
only a very few places in Britain. First taken at
Faldonside Loch by Mr John Roseburgh.

ERIRHINUS ACRIDULUS, not so rare; also first taken by
Mr Roseburgh at the same place.

CIONUS SCROPHULARIZ, common.

CionuUs PULCHELLUS, not so common.

C@LIODES QUADRIMACULATUS, common on nettles.

CEUTHORHYNCHUS POLLINARIUS, common on nettles.

APION ONOPORDI, not uncommon.

ATTELABUS CURCULIONOIDES, rare; took one at Yair on
hazel.

ASTYNOMUS #DILIS, very rare; one taken at Walker-
burn.

RHAGIUM INQUISITOR, very rare; one only by Mr Wm.
Roseburgh.

RHAGIUM BIFASCIATUM, common ; best place to look for
it, old fir stumps.

Donacta BIDENS, rare; Gala-Rig moss, Selkirk.

DonaciA SIMPLEX, common; water plants; plenty at
Faldonside.

DonaciA DiIscoLor, very rare; Long moss, Selkirk.

H2monia curTIsI, rare; Cauldshiels Loch.

3026,
3029.

8059.
3068.

3070.

3072.
3081.
3083.
3087.

3092.
3094.
3114.
3124.
3158.
3229.

3241.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 199

LEMA CYANELLA, not common; water plants.

LEMA MELANOPA, very rare; took one only near Seven
Trees.

CHRYSOMELA STAPHYLMA, not common.
CHRYSOMELA FASTUOSA, very common on white day-
nettles at Selkirk, but not recorded at Galashiels.
CHRYSOMELA POLITA, not very common; Clovenfords
and Cauldshiels.

CHRYSOMELA HYPERICI, rare; only one, Selkirk.

GoNIOCTENA OLIVACEA, common on broom.

GasTROPHYSA POLYGONI, fairly common.

PHEDON BETULZ, good number taken in old reservoir
on Wat's Hill.

PHRATORA VITELLINE, common on poplar.

PRASOCURIS MARGINELLA, fairly common on king-cups.

Lurervus FLAVIPES, fairly common. ~

CREPIDODERA RUFIPES, rare; Selkirk.

PHYLLOTRETA UNDULATA, quite common.

SPHZRODERMA or SPHERIDIUM TESTACEA, thistles on
Whinney Brae.

CassIDA FLAVEOLA, rare; took two at Clovenfords.

200 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

List of Land and Freshwater Mollusca found in Galashiels and
neighbourhood by Mr J. Roseburgh, Galashiels, member
of the South of Scotland Entomological and
Natural History Society.

Family ARIONIDA.

ARION ATER (L.), common everywhere.

Arion supFruscus (L.), near Jedburgh.

ARION HORTENSIS (Fér.), Langlee Mains, Galashiels.
ARION ciRcuMscRiPTUS (Johnst.), on side of pond, Langlee.

Family LIMACIDA.

Limax MAxiMus (L.), Ellwyn. Fairly common.

Limax MARGINATUS (Miull.), very eommon on trees.

AGRIOLIMAX AGRESTIS (L.), very common, fields and gardens;
also the varieties RETICULATA, BRUNNEA, and NIGRA are
fairly common.

Family VITRINIDA.

VitRINA PELLUCIDA (Miull.), common under stones and. pieces
of wood.

Family ZONITIDAE.

Hyainia CELLARIA (Miull.), very common.

HYALINIA ALLIARIA (Miller), very local; and has only been
found at Ellwyn, under stones near an old dyke.

Hya.inia NiTiIpuLA (Drap.), fairly common.

HYALINIA cRYSTALLINA (Mull.), widely distributed, but never
plentiful. Ellwyn, Cauldshiels, Faldonside Loch, Caddon-
foot are a few of the places where it is found.

Hyauinia Futva (Miull.), more common than the latter at
Ellwyn and Faldonside.

Hyawtnia nitrpa (Mull.). This is a very rare Shell, the only
station where it is found in Scotland being at Faldonside.

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 201

Family HELICIDA.

HELIx RoTuNnDATA (Miill.), common.

Heuix pyemma (Drap.), found at Ellwyn; very rare.

HeEtrx acutEeata (Mill.), very scarce; only locality known is
at Ellwyn.

Hex putcHetta (Miull.). This pretty little Shell is very
local; found in a field at Easter Langlee, on the rail-
way bridge at Leaderfoot; and on the Abbey walls at
Dryburgh.

Hewrx aspersa (Miill.), also very local; is only found in
Bridge Street Gardens; no other known station nearer
than Roxburgh where it is very plentiful.

HELIx NEMoRALIS (L.), very common on hedge banks every-
where.

Heiix HortTensis (Miill.), not very common in this district ;
Buckholm Tunnel and Melrose Road, near Oaklea.

HELIX aRBusTorUM (L.), more plentiful than the last; has
been got at Buckholm Tunnel, Langhaugh, near Abbot’s
Mill, and Galafoot.

Heix RUFESCENS (Penn.), found near Denholm.

Hewix nispipa (L.), moderately common; var. aLBipa, found
at Caddon Linns.

Heiix Granutata (Alder), only three specimens have -been
found at Ellwyn.

Hewix rusca (Mont.). The only station for this Shell is at
the foot of Blakeburn, where it enters the Ellwyn. It
is easily got by shaking the lower branches of the trees
into an umbrella, especially in the autumn.

Hewix cAPerAta (Mont.), fairly common on trees near Joppa,
and on railway bridge at Galafoot; although not scarce
it seems not to thrive, as no perfect specimen has yet
been obtained, all having few or no markings‘on them,
and being without a lip.

Family PUPIDA.

Buurinus opscurvs (Mill.), Buckholm Tunnel and Ellwyn-
foot ; not common.
Pups cYLInpDRACEA (Da Costa), very common wherever there
is old lime.
AA

202 FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT

VERTIGO SUBSTRIATA (Jeff.), very rare; at Ellwyn and on shores
of Faldonside Loch.

VERTIGO EDENTULA (Drap.), found only at Ellwyn; rare.

BaLEA PERVERSA (L:), very locai at Caddon Linns, Torwood-
lee, and Buckholm Tunnel.

CLAUSILIA PERVERSA (Pult.), on the stone walls at Buckholm
Tunnel, Caddonfoot, and Yair.

Family STENOGYRIDA.

CocHiicopa LuBRrica (Miull.), not very common, but distributed
all over the district.

Family SUCCINEIDA.

Succtnea putris (L.), local, but very abundant where it
occurs, at Faldonside Loch and Clovenfords.

SuccINEA ELEGANS (Risso), in company with rurris at Cloven-
fords; common.

Family AURICULIDA:.

Caryoutum minimuM (Mill.), very common on wood and under
stones at Ellwyn, Buckholm Tunnel, and Faldonside.

Family LIMNZIDAE.

SEGMENTINA NITIDA (Mill.), Faldonside Loch and Abbot’s
Moss; very scarce.

PLaNorBis FoNTANUS (Lightfoot), very few in Faldonside Loch.

PLANORBIS NAUTILEUs (L.). This Shell abounds in Faugh Hill
Moss, but occurs very sparingly in the only other station,
Faldonside Loch.

PLaNorBIs ALBUS (L.), common in Faldonside Loch and Pot
Loch, Selkirk.

PLanorBis PARVUS (Say.). A few have been obtained in
Faldonside Loch, but very scarce.

PLanorpis contortus (L.). This Shell is fairly common where
it occurs, and varies greatly in size in different localities.
The Meigle Moss specimens are the largest found in the

FAUNA OF GALASHIELS AND DISTRICT 203

district, while those from MHousebyers’ Moss are the
smallest. Those found in Abbot’s Moss and Faldonside
Loch are of medium size.

PaysA FoNTINALIs (L.), not uncommon in Faldonside Loch,
Ellwyn, and a few of the lochs on Selkirk Oommon.
LIMN#%A PEREGRA (Mill.), very common in all rivers, lochs,
ditches; var. BURNETTI has been found in Loch Skeen,
but although I have seen hundreds of the variety, I

have never been able to obtain a type specimen.

Limnma patustris (Mill.), fairly common in Faldonside Loch;
var. DECOLLATUM is found in Meigle Moss, but I have not
been able to find a type of this Shell.

Limn®a tTruNcATULA (Mill.), not a rare shell; found in
Faldonside and Cauldshiels Lochs and Stantlin Craigs
Loch.

ANcYLUs FLUVIATILIS (Mill.), Tweed, Ellwyn, and Ladhope
Burn; very common. Var. ALBIDA has been got at the
Deadwater, near Abbotsford.

VELLETIA LacustRis (L.), common in Pot Loch, Selkirk.

Family VALVATIDA.

VaALVATA PIscINALIs (Miull.), Faldonside Loch; common.
VaLvaTa cristata (Mill.), very rare; Faldonside Loch.

Family UNIONIDA.

ANnoponTA CYGNEA (L.), a few from Tweed, near Rutherford.
~Anoponta aNnaTiINA (L.), found in Lambden Burn, Eccles ;
rare.

Family SPH/AERIID.

Spua#rium cornEuM (L.), common, Loch on Galarig, Selkirk ;
and Housebyers’ Moss, very common.

PistpIuM FONTINALE (Drap.), very common in any stagnant
water.

204:

Notes on a Jacobite Family Document. By DELAVAL
KNIGHT GREGSON AND WILLIAM MaADDAN,
Berwick-on-T weed.

So mucH interest has in recent years been taken in all
that concerns Bonnie Prince Charlie and the Jacobite Rising
of 1745, that little, if any, excuse is required for directing
attention to a Warrant of Protection by the Pretender in
favour of John Gregson in Wark, a tenant of the Earl of
Tankerville, dated Kelso, 5th November 1745, and never
before published. Through the favour of Mr Harold S.
Knight Gregson, ninth and youngest son of the late Mr
Henry Gregson, D.L., of Low Lynn, we are able to present
a facsimile (Plate XI.) of this interesting family document.
For an account of John Gregson, tenant of Wark, see Club’s
Transactions for 1890-1891, pp. 392-3, communicated by the
late Mr R. G. Bolam. The Warrant runs in the following
rather grandiloquent terms :——

Charles Prince of Wales, &c., Regent of
Scotland, England, France and _ Ireland,
and the Dominions thereunto belonging :
To all his Majesty's Officers, Civil or
Military,

These are requiring you to protect and defend
the Estate house and effects of John Greigson
in Wark, in the County of Northumberland, from
all violence or injuries to be done against them
by any person or persons whomsoever. Given
at Kelso the fifth day of November 1745.

By his Highness’s Command,
Jo. Murray.

It bears the signature in a fine old hand of the famous,
or rather infamous, John Murray of Broughton, who played
an unhappy part as the Prince’s Secretary and as Government
witness afterwards. There is an interesting and graphic notice
of him in Sir Walter Scott's Life of Lockhart, chapter vt1.,

NOTES ON A JACOBITE FAMILY DOCUMENT 205

from which the following may be extracted as illustrative of
the man who signed the document now before us :—

“This was the unhappy man who, after attending Prince
Charles Stuart as his secretary throughout the greater part
of his expedition, condescended to redeem his own life and
fortune by bearing evidence against the noblest of his late
master’s adherents, when

‘Pitied by gentle hearts Kilmarnock died—
The brave, Balmerino, were on thy side.’

When confronted with Sir John Douglas of Kelhead (ancestor
of Marquess of Queensbury), before the Privy Council in St.
James’s, the prisoner was asked, ‘Do you know this witness?’
‘Not I,’ answered Douglas; ‘I once knew a person who bore
the designation of Murray of Broughton —but that was a
gentleman and a man of honour, and one that could hold
up his head!’ ”

Many of the prominent lairds on both sides of the Borders
openly sympathised with the Pretender’s cause when the
Prince was at Kelso, and no doubt Mr Gregson (or Greigson, as
spelled in the Warrant) was of pronounced Jacobite leanings.

Mr Gregson was one of the early pioneers of agricultural
enterprise, and preceded the enterprising Culley family in
developing the resources of the soil. He was one of the first
to effectually demonstrate the usefulness of the turnip for
feeding black cattle and sheep. He was also, as Mr Bolam
points out, famous for his hospitality and excellent claret.

John Gregson died in August 1779, and the Newcastle
Chronicle, in an obituary notice, stated that by “his attention
and efforts in husbandry he had acquired, with the best of
characters, a very large fortune.” He acquired by purchase a
moiety of the estate known as Low Lynn, and the other moiety
was purchased by his son, Anthony Gregson, whose son, also
Anthony, served as High Sheriff of Northumberland, 1825-6.

Mr Anthony Gregson was succeeded by his kinsman, Mr
Henry Knight (eldest son of Rev. Thomas Knight, Rector of
Ford), who assumed, in terms of the settlement, the name of
Gregson. He served as High Sheriff of the County, 1870-71.
The family estate is now owned by Mr Clarence Knight
Gregson, grandson of the late Mr Henry Gregson.

206

Itinerary. Selkirk to Rodono, St. Mary’s Loch, and
back; Friday, 29th July 1904. By T. Cratc-Brown,
Selkirk.

Miles. Side. :

R. Victoria Park, part of town’s common, enclosed

4

and dedicated to memory of Queen Victoria.

Bridge over Kttrick, built to replace old one half
a mile down, swept away 1777. First bridge built
two miles lower down in 1234, by Alexander II.

Philiphaugh Farm Steading, to which French
prisoners, 1811—1814, allowed to walk on parole.
Between bridge and farm must have been hottest
part of battle in 1645, when Leslie defeated
Royalists under Montrose.

Leslie Cottage, occupied by Mr T. Scott,
R.S.A., near site of house in which a Royalist
officer had quarters, and left his sword.

Number of small cannon balls found in bank
by roadside. From top of seaurs on other side
of river Ettrick, battle watched by townspeople.

Junction of Yarrow with Ettrick Water.

Mansion-house of Philiphaugh (see return
drive.)

Bowhill (Duke of Buccleuch’s) under lodge.

Foulshiels Cottage, in ruins, birthplace of
Mungo Park.

Newark Tower (return).

Broadmeadows. In 1803 Sir Walter Scott, sure
of becoming possessor, appointed the Ettrick
Shepherd his steward, but Sir Walter was out-
bid by a Mr Boyd.

Miles.

11

13

Side.
R.

L.

ITINERARY OF SELKIRK MEETING 207

Road leading over Minchmoor to Traquair, by
which Montrose escaped from Philiphaugh.

Hangingshaw (return).

Tinnis Farm, bought from Pringles by Buc-
cleuch, 1619.

Deuchar Mill. To R. on bank of burn, remains
of D. Tower invisible from road. In Greyfriars’
Churchyard, Edinburgh, remarkable epitaph of
Sir James Murray of Deuchar. On Deuchar
Swire was fought the duel between Thirlestane
and Tushielaw.

Old Bridge destroyed by flood, 1734.

Yarrow Kirk and Manse (Rev. R. Borland,
author, and speaker on Yuarrow and Scottish
literature). Kirk built in 1640. Here is tomb-
stone of Sir Walter Scott’s great-grandfather,
minister of the parish.

Celebrated standing-stone, with Romano-British
inscription.

Ladhope Farm-house, ravaged and burnt by
the English in 1543, and in 1544.

Catslackburn burnt by the Kerrs in 1548, the
aged widow of Buccleuch (herself a Kerr of
Cessford) perishing in the flames,

Gordon Arms Inn. Short halt. Farm to R.
is Mountbenger, originally Mont Berger, French
for ‘‘Shepherd’s Hill.” Long occupied by the
King’s and Queen’s own flocks. Hogg’s house,
Bengerknowe, stood on knoll behind the present
farmhouse. Ile died at Eldinhope Farm, across
the river.

208 ITINERARY OF SELKIRK MEETING

Miles. Side.

14 R. Craig of Douglas. Tower demolished by James
II., 1450. Further up Douglas Burn is Black-
house Tower, scene of ‘‘The Douglas Tragedy.”

15 R. Dryhope Tower, formerly a seat of the Scotts
of Harden, and birthplace of Mary Scott, the
Flower of Yarrow.

16 R. Kirkstead—so named from having been glebe
land of Old Kirk of St. Mary’s.

17 R. On slope, but invisible from road, St. Mary’s
Kirkyard, and mounds of ancient church, beauti-
fully described in the introduction to the second
Canto of Marmion.

18 R. Coppercleuch Free Church.

184 R: Bridge over Meggat Road to Henderland, from
which fastness Wm. Cockburn was dragged by
James V. and executed in Edinburgh, 1530.
Henderland Hill, 1740 feet, lies behind St.
Mary’s Kirk.

19 Rodono Hotel.

RETURN DRIVE.

The same route will be followed until Hangingshaw Drive
is entered, passing modern house, close by site of old castle,
burnt with many treasures, 1768. Another slight detour
through Bowhill Policy, passing Newark Tower, where The
Last Minstrel recites his Lay. From Bowhill under lodge,
cross main road to Philiphaugh grounds, passing the beauti-
ful mansion of our member, William Strang Steel, Esq., D.L.,
and further on to (R.) an ivy-clad cairn, in memory of
Covenanters who fell on the battlefield, 1645. At Thirladean,
small lake in front, the late Mr Russell of Zhe Scotsman
spent several summers.

209

OBITUARY NOTICE.

The Very Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D., F.S.A. (Scot.)
By Rev. Davip Paut, LL.D., Edinburgh.

Stvce the issue of the last part of its Proceedings the
Club has lost one of its oldest remaining members, the Very
Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D., minister of Linton, and it
would not be fitting that such an event should be allowed
to pass without notice.

The facts of Dr Leishman’s life are briefly these. He was
born, 7th May, 1825, in the Manse of Govan, where his
father, Dr Matthew Leishman, a man well known in his
day, was the Parish Minister. He studied in the University
of Glasgow, and in due time received licence as a preacher
in the Church of Scotland. His first charge was at Collace,
a small parish in the Presbytery of Perth, to which he was
ordained on the lst of July, 1852. After a ministry there
of less than three years he was presented to the Parish of
Linton, and inducted 7th June, 1855. His ministry in Linton
lasted for nearly half a century. In 1895 his son, the Rev.
James F. Leishman, M.A., the present minister of Linton,
was appointed assistant and successor to aid him in his
work, and Dr Leishman retired to Edinburgh, where he
died, 13th July, 19064, in his eightieth year.

The Parish of Linton in which his lot was cast for so
many years is a purely rural parish, shut off from the high-
ways of life, quiet and peaceable, sharing in the natural
beauties of the Border district in which it lies. Its four

BB

210 OBITUARY NOTICE OF REV. THOMAS LEISHMAN

hundred inhabitants are mainly engaged in the cultivation of
its fine farms, and there is little to stimulate one to study,
or mental activity. A less energetic man than Dr Leishman
would have been content to discharge his pastoral duties, and
pass his days in mental somnolence. He did not yield to
that temptation. He was essentially a student, an omnivorous
reader, and one who digested and remembered what he read.
While he took an intelligent interest in many subjects, the
natural bent of his mind was towards history, especially
ecclesiastical history. In this department he was an acknow-
ledged authority, and in the history of the Reformation, in
which he specialized, no man in Scotland possessed a larger
store of accurate information. He could move in that period
with the freedom of a contemporary. There was little in
regard to creeds or parties or the notable churchmen of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries which he did not know.
Possessed of a large library he had at his command an
ample collection of the literature of that time, some of his
books being curious and rare, and his retentive memory
enabled him to master their contents. It was not surprising,
therefore, to those who knew him, that when the Chair of
Ecclesiastical History at Glasgow became vacant, in 1875,
his name should be found in the list of applicants. It
seemed to be the true sphere of work for him, in which his
accumulated fund of knowledge could be turned to best
account. He was not, however, successful in gaining the
Chair, for interest has a share with merit in deciding these
appointments; but the University of Glasgow had four years
before marked its sense of his ability and scholarship by
bestowing on him the Degree of Doctor of Divinity, and
later still the Church of Scotland, in 1898, raised him to
the Moderator’s chair of its General Assembly, the highest
honour it could confer upon him.

Dr Leishman’s works on Church History were neither
many nor voluminous. His modesty, though it was one of
the fine traits of his character, had the unfortunate effect of
preventing him from giving to the world much that would
have been valuable. In 1868, in conjunction with the Rev.
Dr Sprott of North Berwick, another member of the Club,
he published an edition of ‘‘The Book of Common Order of

OBITUARY NOTICE OF REV. THOMAS LEISHMAN _ 211

the Church of Scotland, commonly known as John Knox’s
Liturgy, and the Directory for the Public Worship of God,
agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster,”’
with historical Introductions and Notes. These Intro-
ductions and Notes by the Joint-editors abound in curious
and interesting information relating to the worship of the
Church in the periods dealt with, and form a valuable
addition to the literature of the subject. Dr Leishman was
mainly responsible for that part of the book which deals
with the Directory. In 1875 he published a pamphlet with
the title, ‘‘May the Kirk keep Pasche and Yule?” in which
‘he advocated the special observance of Easter and Christmas
as religious festivals in the Scottish Church. Still later, he
furnished the section on “The Ritual of the Church”’ to
the volumes entitled ‘‘The Church of Scotland, Past and
Present,’ edited by Principal Story of Glasgow University,
using his wealth of knowledge to present a clear historical
account of the varied practice in public worship that has
been observed since the Reformation. He was also selected
to deliver one of the Lee Lectures, his subject being ‘‘ The
Moulding of the Scottish Reformation,” and the Macleod
Memorial Lecture on ‘‘ The Church of Scotland, as she was,
and as she is.”

Dr Leishman was admitted a member of the Club, October
20th, 1856, the year after he came to Linton. If he were
still alive, he would now stand second on the list of members.
He attended the meetings very frequently, and in 1885 he
was elected President. While he was interested in all the
varied pursuits of the Club, he applied himself mainly to
the branch of Antiquities and Archeology. He had studied
neither Botany nor Zoology, his tastes running in another
direction, but an old church or a ruined castle appealed to
his historical instinct. His wide historical reading enabled
him to throw himself easily into the past, and to reproduce
the scenes of its story, whether the building were a fastness
of the Kerrs or an Abbey of the Dominicans. He was a
good conversationalist, and a most interesting companion at-
any meeting of the Club where interest centered in the
records of the past, rather than in animals and plants.
Unfortunately his contributions to the Club’s Proceedings

212 OBITUARY NOTICE OF REV. THOMAS LEISHMAN

were very few. Besides his Presidential Address, in which
he did not take up a special subject to discuss, there are
only two papers from his hand. One (1867) dealt with
ancient Scottish customs and superstitions, based on the
Records of the Presbytery of Kelso between the years
1609 and 1687, full of curious matter illustrative of the
habits of thought of the Border men of the 17th century.
His other paper (1895) was simply the reproduction in print
of a valuable unpublished manuscript in his possession on
‘“‘The State of the Kirks within the Presbytery of Kelso,
July, 1649.” It should be mentioned also that when the
Club visited Linton, in 1901, a short paper by Dr Leishman
was read on the history and antiquities of the Parish, a
subject on which he knew everything that can now be
definitely ascertained.

All who had the privilege of knowing Dr Leishman will
agree that he was a finished specimen of a Christian gentle-
man. No one on the Border was more deservedly respected
than he. His learning and culture, his affability and
courtesy, his high sense of honour, and his natural modesty,
combined to form in him a character of rare excellence. As
a churchman ‘he was wise and sagacious, as a pastor he was
conscientious and faithful, as a friend he was constant and
true, as a man he was upright and devont. He died in the
fulness of years, having served his generation well, and by
his departure the Church of which he was a minister, the
district in which he lived, and the Club of which he was so
long a member, have alike suffered loss.

213

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.
By Rev. WILLIAM WORKMAN, Stow.

Ir is with the deepest regret we have to record another
great loss which the Club has sustained in the removal, by
death, of a most esteemed name from our list of membership,
that of the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A., the minister of the
Parish of Lauder. The deceased gentleman was a man of
ripe scholarship and of the highest culture, possessing a
wide and varied knowledge in the departments of literature,
science and art, an enthusiastic archeologist and antiquarian,
and a botanist of no mean order. In the affairs of the Club
generally Mr Martin took a lively interest, the members
acknowledging their sense of the valuable services rendered
to the Club by unanimously conferring upon him the highest
honour in their power by appointing him President, which
office he held in 1903.

Mr Martin was in every sense of the term a model parish
minister, being an eloquent and thoughtful preacher, a most
faithful pastor, a safe counsellor, and a true friend, in whom
old and young alike placed implicit confidence; and he was
personally identified with, and took a leading part in, all
matters pertaining to the public interest and welfare of the
Burgh and Parish.

In Mr Martin’s death, which took place at the Manse on
the 20th September, 1904, the Church of Scotland lost one
of her most faithful ministers, and the ‘‘B.N.C.”’ one of its
most esteemed members.

214

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet of Rock.
By JoHN CRAWFoRD Hopeson, F.S.A., Alnwick.

In the Huguenot emigration which followed the Revocation
of the Edict of Nantes, two of the sons of Pierre Bosanquet
of Lunel in Languedoc made their escape. David Bosanquet
—one of the two—having fled first to Geneva, reached England
in 1686, and in the following year was naturalised by warrant.
His great grandson, Mr Charles Bosanquet, a member of the
firm of Manning, Anderdon & Company, merchants in London,
having married a daughter of Mr Peter Holford of Weston-
birt, co. Gloucester, a master in Chancery, acquired in 1804,
by arrangement with his wife’s brother, Mr Robert Holford,
the beautiful estate of Rock, in the parish of Embleton,
Northumberland. Mr Charles Bosanquet died in 1850, being
succeeded by his eldest surviving son, the Rev. Robert William
Bosanquet, sometime rector of Bolingbroke in Lincolnshire,
who, dying in 1880, was suceeeded by his eldest son, Mr
C. B. P. Bosanquet.

Charles Bertie Pulleine Bosanquet was born 27th December
1834, educated at Eton and at Balliol College, Oxford, where
he matriculated 14th March 1853, and graduated B.A. in
1857, and M.A. in 1859. He was admitted to Lincoln’s Inn
15th January 1858, and, after leaving Oxford, resided some
years in London, where he was one of the founders of the
Charity Organization Society, and its first secretary. He was

OBITUARY NOTICE OF C. B. P. BOSANQUET 215

also one of the founders and joint-secretary of the London
Diocesan Association of Lay Helpers. Returning to North-
umberland in 1875, he identified himself with the public
life of the county, and especially that of the neighbourhood
in which he lived. The Alnwick Board of Guardians, the
Alnwick Rural District Council, the Northern Union Poor
Law Conferences, the Newcastle Diocesan Committees, and
the Northumberland district of the Church Missionary Society,
all knew the value of his devoted, high principled, and
disinterested services.

Mr Bosanquet became a member of our Club as far back
as 29th Septembér 1859, and it is to be regretted that,
although solicited, his numerous public duties did not permit
him to occupy the office of President of the Club. He was,
however, a frequent attender at our meetings, where his
presence was always welcomed.* He was also a member of
the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, having joined that
Society on 27th December 1883, and was one of the founders
and original members of the Northumberland History Com-
mittee, whose monthly meetings, in Newcastle, he attended
very regularly.

Mr Bosanquet died at Richmond, in Yorkshire, 18th June
1905, and a few days later was laid to rest in the graveyard
attached to the ancient chapel of Rock, a stone’s throw
from his own door. He ‘married, 3lst July 1862, Miss Eliza
Isabella Carr, daughter of Mr Ralph Carr-Ellison of Hedgeley,
Northumberland, and of Dunstan Hill, co. Durham (one of
the carliest members of our Club, and a valued contributor
to our Transactions) by whom he left two sons and _ six
daughters.

* Vol. 1x. of the Transactions contains some short notaces from Mr
Bosanquet’s pen upon the effects of the Winters 1878-1879 and
1879-1880.

216

Account of Monthly Rainfall in the County of Berwick—1904.
By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden,

Berwick-on-T weed.

aie i s
Oru me cS ; o
“5 3 s cs S 2 | x es 5
2° = ro) & = a | @ q
a4 ° Ss 2 ae z @ iz E 74
7 2 2 o He] Zz a ° ®
op of ~ FS) as) a i 2S) = is}
4 o P| a pel ees as ie 9 z
= = = a) = | en ae
—— | —— -— —— | —— | ——
| | | |
January | 2°44) 207 | 173, 2:21] 272| 258 1:98 | 145 | 212
Feby. | 181] 315 | 283 202] 3-44) 2:33) 2:31 | 221 | 2:90
March | 145 165 | 146 194 | 244| 222/177 183) 220
April | 181 99) 1-03} 1°33| 176 | 204| 91! 123 | 1-79
May | 197) 235 256/ 283/| 3:08) 288 2:39] 1-82] 250
| | | | |
Jane 147 195 192 188 | 205 | 231 225 199 262
July 98 | 206 1:53) 210] 261 | 245 | 212 | 243 | 2-92

LNs)
(o.2)
[ou]
bo
~T
On
os
Sc
oO
aw
—_
Orv

Angust | 254. 345 277 264 310

Sept. | 19 90! 58 1:00, 1:30 1-07.

|

October | 25 |" 88) “Fs | 75 | 887) IF16" | 86 | ees

Novy. | 247 | 3:00 | 237 | 1:89 146 | 166 | °2°39 | 1°95 2°00
| | |
Dec. je alearal! | 2°22 | 2:15 2°45 | 186 | 2°63 | 2°26 | 2°22 ra ED
ne eet See eee eee |
Total |

(inches) 18°59

| | | |
2462 2165 23°94 2660 26:06 22:94 2159 26°59

| |

|

217

Note of Rainfall and Temperature, West Foulden—1904.
By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden,

Berwick-on-T weed.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE,
Inches. 100ths. Max. Min.
January 2 07 50 28
February 3 15 48 23
March 1 65 53 21
April 0 99 69 32
May 2 35 78 35
June 1 95 75 41
July 2 06 76 44:
August 3 45 72 37
September 0 90 73 35
October 0) 83 64 29
November 3 00 48 21
December 2 22 55 22
24 62 78 21

ce

Abstract of Accounts—Year 1904.

RECEIPTS.

Balance in hand from last year
Arrears received
13 Entrance Fees
281 Subscriptions

Back Nos. of Proceedings sold :—
By George Bolam .. se
,, Robert Blair

Bank Interest on Deposit Receipt

PAYMENTS.

Printing Proceedings, etc., 1902
Plates Do., do.

Do. for Proceedings, 1901
Postages, ete. ;
Expenses at Meetings
Carriage on Donations to Club, ete.
Salmon Account
Berwick Museum
Balance in hand

oe GK Cb, fo 8. ds

161, 12-2
37 0 0
610 0
140° 10.50

— 184 0 0
Lee See all
1-18

| a aa |

5 2 10

Saas, 0 1
97 Sham
+20. 1255

ne) (24

48 17 0

6 16 0

tl TGs a,

I .6° 23

6 10 -1

B10: 0

tel 1 = 8

£398 0—4

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

LIST OF MEMBERS, 1906.

Those marked with one Asterisk are Ex-Prestdents, and those with

two are E-x-Presidents for the second time.

Date of Admission.

William B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose aia Oct. 12, 18538
George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler Sie Oct. 20, 1856
Patrick Thorp Dickson, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle, N.B. Oct. 28, 1857
Stephen Sanderson, The Elms, Berwick June 28, 1859
Robert H. Clay, M.D., Wembury Honse, Biymaatocks

Sonth Devon May 30, 1861
Rey. Canon Greenwell, M. rc D.C.L., ‘F. R.S., F. S. es

Hon. F.S.A. (Scot.), Darter ony ae July 25, 1861
John Tate, Oaklands, Alnwick ah PAE July 31, 1862
William Crawford, Solicitor, Duns ... Hi Aug. 15, 1862
John Edmond Friar, Greenlaw Walls, Norham ... June 25, 1863
Robert Middlemas, Solicitor, Alnwick na do.
Thomas Tate, Bank House, Acklington ray July 29, 1863
Major Robert Brown, Littlehoughton, Lesbury .... Sep. 20, 1863
James Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso ... iat Sep. 25, 1868
Major James Farquharson, Caledonian United Service

Club, Kdinburgh sit ; Sas do.
John Bolam, Bilton House, eshte ae Sep. 30, 1869
Pringle Hughes, Firwood, Wooler ... : do.

Rey. David Paul, LL.D., 58 Fountainhall Rodd:
Edinburgh a i igh Sep. 30, 1870

220

*36.

*38.
*39.

LIST OF MEMBERS

Rey. Ambrose Jones, M.A., Stannington, Cram-
lington

William Weatherhead, Solicitor Berwick fe

Alexander James Main, M.D., Thornbrae, Alnwick

Capt. J. R. Carr-Ellison, Hedgeley, Glanton

W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnbank, Alnwick

Lieut.-Col. James Paton, Crailing, Jedburgh

Henry A. Paynter, Freelands, Alnwick

Rev. Evan Rutter, M.A., Spittal, Berwick

F. M. Norman, Commander R.N., Cheviot House,
Berwick

George Muirhead, F.R.S. E., F.Z.8., F. s. A. (Scot. ),
Fochabers, N.B. ; =o

Charles Erskine, The Priory, Meiases

Arthur H. Evans, M.A., F.Z.S., Cambridge

Sep. 26, 1871
do.
do.

Sep. 26, 1872
do.
do.
do.

Sep. 25, 1873

Sep. 24, 1874
do.

Sep. 29, 1875
do.

T. W. McDowall, M.D., F.8.A. (Scot.), County Asylum,

Cottingwood, Morpeth
Juobn Halliday, 5 Holland Park, Lenape, W.

do.
do.

Sir Edward Ridley, 48 Lennox Gardens, London, 8.W. Sep. 27, 1876

Captain William Eliott Lockhart, Cleghorn, Lanark,

N.B. ;
Rev. George Ww. ‘Saratte D. D. Teaneeel Soumee Club,
Edinburgh ss
Major James Hunter, Anson: s Hill, Geidetrentn)

do.

do.
do.

Sir George Brisbane Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park,

Kelso ae
Robert Richardson Dees, Wallvande Newonstia cea
John Ferguson, F.8.A. (Scot.), Solicitor, Duns ...
Sir Archibald Buchan Hepbarn, Bart., Smeaton

Hepburn, Prestonkirk é
James Tait, Estate Office, Belford

Thomas Chas. Hindmarsh, Barrister-at-Law, 1 Essex

Court, Temple, London

do.
do.
do.

do.
Oct. 31, 1877

do.

W. H. Johnson, Tweed Villa, Belge Road, aiabeeae do.

Dr Denholm, Meadowfield House, Brandon, Durham

do,

The Right Hon. The Karl of Haddington, ee one

House, Prestonkirk

Thomas Darling, F.C.S., Widen oaes Eigaso;
Berwiek

Rev. Canon Walker, M. hes Jwitatean lieehonr,
Newcastle

J. K. Weatherhead, Salicifon, Berwick

James A. W. Mein, Hunthill, Jedburgh

Thomas Craig-Brown, F.S.A. (Scot.), Woodburn,
Selkirk

Rey. Robert Small, Gaddontont, Garanicla

do.

Oct. 16, 1878
do.
do.

Oct. 15, 1879

do.
do.

LIST OF MEMBERS 221

51. Robert Henry Elliot, Clifton Park, Kelso sae Oct. 15, 1879
52. George Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick a do.
*53. John Crawford Erodexor, F.S.A., Abbey Cottage,
Alnwick ... : Oct. 18, 1880
54. John Broadway, Banker, sheet sik do.
55. Major Shallcross Fitzherbert Widdrington, Newton
Hall, Felton do.
56. Rev, Charles Cowan, B. D., F. S.A. (Scot. Ve Mocobattls,
Kelso es : do.
57. William Alder, Halidon Honae: Banntol he do.
58. Robert Weddell, Solicitor, Berwick ... Sieh ene: do.
59. William Craig, M.D., C.M., F.R.C.S.B., F.R.S.E.,
71 Bruntsfield Place, Edinburgh sts Oct. 12, 1881
60. The Most Hon. the Marquess of Tweeddale, Yester
House, Haddington ... - do.
61. Edward Johnson, M.D., 6 Bickenhall Ma Gouae
Gloucester Place, ewaGat Ws, Wee ty: do.
62. Edward Willoby, Berwick na vat do.
63. Joseph Wilson, Solicitor, Duns eee do.
64. William Maddan, British Linen Co.’s Bank, Biewiok do.
65. William Thompson Hall, Dunns Houses, Woodburn do.
66. T. D. Crichton Smith, Solicitor, Forestfield, Kelso do.
67. Sir Edward P. Tennant, Bart., The Glen, Innerleithen do.
68. A. L. Miller, Castlegate, Réraioke Eee < do.
69. Colonel Alex. Murray Brown, Longformacus fiokee)
Duns baa ar ae Oct. 11, 1882
70. Richard Stephenson, Chapel, Duns ... do.
71. The Right Hon. the Earl of Home, Hirsel, Botsienm do.
72. Rev. Matthew Culley, St. Mary’s, Whittingham Oct. 10, 1883
73. James Thin, 54 South Bridge, Edinburgh af do.
74. Robert Shirra Gibb, M.B., C.M., Boon, Lauder ... do.
75. William Robertson, Alnmouth — do.
76. Richard Burdon Sanderson, Waren House, Belford do.
77. Henry Rutherfard, Fairnington Craigs, Roxburgh do.
78. James Nesbit, Lambden, Greenlaw ... do.
79. Edward A. L. Batters, B.A., LL.B., F.L.S., The Tee
Wormley, Herts oa do.
80. John MacNaught Campbell, F.Z.S., 6 Piensa Terese:
Glasgow ... do.
81. Rev. Charles Blackett Cats Ljtetamalington; R. S. O. Oct. 20, 1884
82. John Hunter, 17 Hollins Road, Harrogate oe do.
83. Charles Percy, Hillcrest, Alnwick ... do.
84. C. Lisle Stirling Cookson, Renton House, Giranlie s Sieane do.
85. David W. B. Tait, W.S., Edenside, Kelso mM do.
86. Dr Thomas Scott Anderson, Lintalee, Jedburgh do.

87. Delaval Knight Gregson, The Avenue, Berwick do.

222

88.
89.
90.

oN.
92.
93.
94.
95.
96.

oF.

98.
299:

100.
101.
102.
103.
104.
105.
106.
107.
108.
109.
110.
HU

112.
113.
114.
115.

116.
ON
118.
119.

120.

ib
122.
123.
124.
125.

LIST OF MEMBERS

George Henderson, Upper Keith, East Lothian ... Oct. 20, 1884:
Charles 8. Romanes, 3 Abbotsford Crescent, Kdinburgh do.
Sir George Hare Phillipson, M.D., D.C.L., M.A., 7 Eldon

Square, Newcastle... : So do.
David Herriot, Sanson Seal, Berwick fe do.
Alexander F. Roberts, Thornfield, Selkirk wae do.
Lieut.-General John Sprot, of Riddell, Lilliesleaf do.

David Leitch, Greenlaw ... «ae Oct. 14, 1885
Andrew Waugh, High Street, Eahiok a Oct. 138, 1886
Archibald Miller Dunlop, Daer Schoolhouse, eee

Lanarkshire F do.
William Evans, F.R.S.E., 38 Wieiininoeide Park,

Edinburgh ro i shes do.
George Tancred, Weeus, igeicle ee do.

The Right Hon. Lord Tweedmouth, Hutton Hall, Paxton,

Berwickshire ae ms Oct. 12, 1887

George Fortune, Kinney: Dring acn ae do.
Rev. Macduff Simpson, Edrom, Berwickshire ... do.
Edward Thew, Birling Manor, Warkworth ee do.
Benjamin Morton, 18 St. George’s Square, Sunderland do.
Rey. William Workman, Stow ss “2 do.
F. Elliot Rutherford, 1 Oliger Place, Hawaek i: do.
Thomas Simson, Commercial Bank, Jedburgh ... do.
Robert Carr Bosanquet, 42 Bedford Street, Liverpool do.
Rev. Canon J. S. Wilsden, Wooler ... ase do.
General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Darnlee, Melrose ... Oct. 10, 1888
Hugh Maepherson Leadbetter, Legerwood, Earlston do.
The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., Fallodon,

Christon Bank a _ do.
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B. D. , Ayton, Borwickaliirs do.
T. B. Short, Ravensdowne, Barwick do.

Matthew Mackay, 36 Highbury, W. Seamondi Neweastle do.
William John Robinson, Newmoor Hall,

Longframlington ae ee do.
Thomas Mathison, Wandylaw, Chathill ad do.
George Bolam, Bilton House, Lesbury i do.
James Stevenson, Architect, Berwick do.
Major Gerard F. Towlerton Leather, Middleton Hall,

Belford... oe Oct. 9, 1889
His Grace the Duke of Noréhurabertatic: K.G.,

Alnwick Castle th ae do.
George Dixon Atkinson Clark, Belford Hall as do.
Richard Welford, Gosforth, Newcastle o0¢ do.
George Tate, Brotherwick, Warkworth ion do.
Robert Redpath, Journal Office, Neweastle a do.

Andrew Thompson, Glanton ae a do.

LIST OF MEMBERS 223

126. John Cairns, Carlyle House, Alnwick .... o Oct. 9, 1889
127. Rev. James Steel, D.D., Heworth Vicarage, Gateshead do.
128. Robert Archer, Solerten Alnwick ... do.
129. Rev. J. Wood Brown, M.A., 16 Corso Regina lena,
Florence ... des do.
130. William Young, St. hasuatds, Derwick vat do.
131. George Veitch, Northern Club, Edinburgh mi do.
132. Lawrence Morley Crossman, Cheswick House, Beal do.
133. James Hood, Linnhead, Cockburnspath i Oct. 8, 1890
134. Richard Oliver Heslop, M.A., F.8.A., 12 Akenside
Hill, Quayside, Newcastle-on-Tyne be do.
135. Robert Huggup, 66 Queen’s Road, Newcastle... do.
136. ,Henry George Wilkin, Alnwick se sia do.
137. Charles Clark Burman, M.R.C.S., Alnwick ie do.

138. Rev. Edward Robert, Ministeracres, Riding Mill, R.S.O. do.
139. William Little, National Bank of Scotland, Galashiels do.

140. Robert Carmichael, Coldstream cis ats do.
141. John Cochrane, Willow Bush, Galashiels : do.
142, William Steele, F.S.A. (Scot.), Inland Revenue Office,
Kelso Ae do.
143. Charles Barrington Balfour; F.S.A. (Sets), Newton
Don, Kelso do.
144. Thomas Alder Thorp, Nantowsats EVO: Aion do.
145. Robert Carr, Grindon, Norham-on-Tweed be do.
146. John Barr, 46 Main Street, Tweedmouth ne do.
147. J. R.C. Smith, Mowhaugh, Yetholm ree do.
148. Ralph Storey Storey, Beanley, Alnwick fis Oct. 14, 1891
149. R.S. Weir, 31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields ... do.
150. Thomas Graham, Sunny Bank, Alnwick eK do.
151. .§ Thomas Dunn, 5 High Street, Selkirk bie do.
152. Dr Watson, Whittingham, Alnwick ... ter do.
1538. H.G. McCreath, Berwick . do.
154. . Rev. Patrick Andrew Clay: avenadavriby Berwick do.
155. Andrew L. Allan, Riverside Mill, Selkirk as Oct. 12, 1892
156. John Ford, Royal Bank of Scotland, Duns se: do.
157. James Laidlaw, Allars Mill, Jedburgh a do.

158. Charles H. Scott Plammer, Sunderland Hall, Selkirk do.
159. R. Addison Smith, S.S.C., 19 Heriot Row, Edinburgh do.

160. . R. Colley Smith, Ormiston House, Roxburgh ... do.
161. John Scott, Synton, Hawick say do.
162. William Strang Steel, Philiphaugh, Selicirk ett do.
163. Robert Hogg Shaw, Wester Park, Coldstream ... do.
164. Cuthbert Ellison Carr, 1 Collingwood Street, Newcastle-
on-Tyne ... ae Oct. 11, 1893
165. Maberley Phillips, F.S.A., deer ensey- Enfield Fr do.

166. George G. Turnbull, 58 Hrederiek Street, Edinburgh do.

224 LIST OF MEMBERS

167. John Wilson, 26 Lauder Road, Edinburgh re Oct. 11, 1898
168. Kev. David Hunter, D.D., Galashiels do.
169. Dr David Christison, Secretary of the Society a

Antiquaries of Scotland, 20 Magdala Crescent,

Edinburgh : i do.
170. David Bruce, Station Agents Dunbar, Se do.
171. George Pigg, Thornhill, Alnwick ... Se do.
172. David Hume, Thornton, Berwick ... es do.
173. Rev. J. Sharpe, Heatherlie, Selkirk ... ee do.
174. James Carle, junr., F.S.A. (Scot.), Melrose th do.
175. Rev. J. Burleigh, Ednam Manse, Kelso et do.
176. John Caverhill, Jedneuk, Jedburgh ... dh do.
177. J. Wright, Bank of Scotland, Duns ... ae do.
178. Allan A. Falconer, Elder Bank, Dans do.
179. William Home Waite, 12 Newtown Street, Due do.
180. Rev. John Agnew Findlay, M.A.,7 Inverleith Terrace,

Edinburgh an Oct. 10, 1894
181. George Hardy, Oldcambus Bast Ragas, Cockburnspath do.
182. John Thin, Ferniehirst, Stow es sei do.
183. John Turnbull, Royal Bank, Galashiels 3 do.
184. Stuart Douglas Elliot, 8.S.C., 40 Princes Street,

; Edinburgh : at do.
185. Johannes Albe, 48 Easter Bineoth Bans a do.
186. Oliver Hilson, J.P., Lady’s Yard, Jedburgh hg do.
187. Sir Gainsford Bruce, Gainslaw House, Berwick do.
188. C.J. Leyland, Haggerston Castle, Beal st do.
189. Robert Dickinson, Oxton, R.S.O., Berwickshire ... do.
190. Colonel Charles Hope, Cowdenknowes, Harlston do.
191. Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Livingstone Terrace,

Galashiels ah do.
192. James Ferguson, Builifuate, Alawagke ; do.
193. David G. Simpson, F.R.A.S., 165 Widmore Bonde
Bromley, Kent soe ait do.
194. Hippolyte J. Blanc, F.S.A. (Scot.), ike R. S.A.,
25 Rutland Square, Edinburgh ... do.
*195. George G. Butler, M.A., F.G.S., Ewart Park, Wooler do.
196. John Dent, Customs House Chambers, Newcastle Oct. 9, 1895
197. The Hon. and Rev. William Ellis, Spoapagees |
Morpeth ... oF do.
198. Dr John C. J. Fenwick, Hratbletors Hall, Long-
framlington, R.S.O., ... a do.
199. W.R. Heatley, 4 igbaen Villas, Gosforth a do.
200. Rev. James F. Leishman, M.A., Linton, Kelso do.
201. George Nisbet, Rumbleton, Greeaee iar do.
202. Charles BE. Purvis, Westacres, Alnwick do.

203. Rev. Arthur Pollok Sym, B.D., Lilliesleaf, St. Bosallg do.

204.
205.

206.
207.
208.
209.
210.
211.

212.
213.
214.
215.
216.

Aili
218.
219.
220.
221.
222.
223.
224.
225.
226.

227.

228.

229.

230.
231.
232.

233.
234,
235.
236.
237.
238.

239,
240.

LIST OF MEMBERS

David Veitch, Market Place, Duns ..
John A. Voeleker, B.A., Ph.D., B.Sc., F.L.S., F.C.S.,

225

Oct. 9, 1895

F.1.C., 20 Upper Phillimore Gardens, Kensington, W. do.

DD

Walter Weston, Prudhoe Villas, Alnwick do.
Rev. B. Arkless, Earsdon Vicarage, Newcastle ... Oct. 14, 1896
Rev. James Fairbrother, The Vicarage, Warkworth do.
Francis Gayner, Oxshott, Surrey do.
Lindsay Hilson, Kenmore Bank, Jedburgh do.
Robert Mordaunt Hay, 5 Cumberland Place,

Southampton ~- ee do,
Samuel McVie, M.B., Ghivheide, Batwickwlire a do. -
Rev. John Reid, M. i Foulden, Berwick do.
Alexander Steven, Stecarven, Berwick do.
William Charles Steadman, Abbey Green, Foduaet do.
Henry Wearing, 28 Rowallan Gardens, Partick,

Glasgow At do.
William Bertram Swan, hiteisoueet Pins Sale Oct. 18, 1897
Edward J. Wilson, Schoolhouse, Abbey St. Bathans do.
Adam P. Scott, Banker, Amble a do.
Jas. Alex. Somervail, Broomdykes, Chirnside do.
Arthur Giles, F.8.S.G.S., 107 He Street, Edinburgh do.
Rev. R. C. Inglis, Benwiek: on-'T'weed do.
Richard H. Simpson, West View, Alnwick : do.
Henry Paton, M.A., 120 Polwarth Terrace, draisanets do.
J. A. Harvey-Brown, Dunipace, Larbert, Stirlingshire do.
Robert Fitzroy Bell, Advocate, Temple Hall,

Coldingham Oct. 12, 1898
James William Bowhill, 22 St. Cee Square,

Edinburgh do.
Nathaniel Thomas Biewial im Dey Ht. R. C. JP) Bins

23 Rutland Street, Haaaureh a do, -
Arthur Ellson Davies, M.D., West Savile Road,

Edinburgh do.
William Dunn, Redden, Kelso do.
James Lewis Greig, Advocate, Eccles House, Kelso do.
Captain David William Milne Home of Wedderburn,

Caldra, Duns do.
John Hepburn Milne fons, 38 Bowthont See Kelko do.
James Marr, M.B., C.M., Greenlaw, Berwickshire do.
Robert Middlemas, junr., Lovaine Terrace, Alnwick do.
Andrew Riddle, Yeavering, Kirknewton, Alnwick do.
Humphrey John Willyams, Barndale, Alnwick do.
George Hartley Ballard, M.Sc., Grammar School,

Berwick-on-Tweed Oct. 12, 1899
Walter Cochrane, Fairfield, Kinnear Road, Hdinburgh do.
Adam Darling, Bondington, Berwick-on-Tweed do.

226 LIST OF MEMBERS

241. John Grey, Manor House, Broomhill, Acklington Oct. 12, 1899
242. Major Wm. Henry Maxwell, Stopford Heron, Teviot-

bank, Hawick ae ik sis do.
243. George Fraser McNee, Hawick on i do.
244. Ebenezer Beattie Mercer, Stow meio sane do.
245. James Millar, Solicitor, Duns a “a do.
246. George Rankin, W.S., Lauder wie na do.
247. James Romanes, Fordell, Melrose... do.
248. Elliot Redford Smail, 16 Merchiston Crescent, Rdinbccon do.
249. James Veitch, Inchbonny, Jedburgh do.

250. John Carlyle Johnstone, M.D., The Hermitage, Melrose do.
251. Lawrence William Adamson, Li @y Linden, Morpeth Dec. 20, 1900
252. James Hewat Craw, Foulden W. Mains, Berwiek-on-

Tweed ae SoC do.
253. A. H. Leather-Culley, Baribueet R. 8. O% 306 do.
254. William Milliken, Swinhoe, Chathill, R. S. Osa do.
255. Thomas Paulin, Tweed House, 95 Hampton Road,

Forest Gate, London, H. Shc nate do.
256. Andrew Smith, Whitchester, Duns ... do.
257. Andrew Thomson, F.S.A. (Scot.), ont sang Teneanel

Galashiels A do.
258. Chas. H. Moore, Resvonsnar liprraen, DV abneriiske, 4 do.
259. Alex. Darling, Governor’s House, Berwick-on- Tweed do.
260. William Currie, Millbank, Grange Lean, Edinburgh Oct. 17, 1901
261. Lady Hliott, Purvis Hall, Greenlaw, Berwickshire do.
262. Sir James Ranken masa a Bart., ae ae

Peebles ... ; BG do.
263. George Graham, Berek: on- oe 256 do.
264. Francis Stewart Hay, Dans Castle, Dee si do.
265. Captain Fallarton James, Stobhill, Morpeth ... do.
266. Rev. H. M. Lamont, Coldingham, Reston . ... do.
267. George G. Napier, M.A., Orchard, West Kilbride do.
268. Alexander Murison Small, W.S., Collingwood, Melrose do.
269. Walter Arras, Beechwood, ipatoss i ut Oct. 9, 1902
270. John Carnaby Collingwood, J.P., Cornhill House,

Cornhill-on-Tweed ... nat do.
271. John Taylor Craw, Whitsome Hill, Ghinnside Are do.
272. Francis C. Crawford, 19 Royal Terrace, Edinburgh do.
273. John T. Dand, Hauxley Cottage, Acklington ... do.
274. Rev. D. Denholm Fraser, Sprouston Manse, Kelso do.
275. Mrs Hay, Duns Castle, Duns bias do.
276. Dr H. Hay, 19 Nelson Street, Rdinbneall om do.
277. Thomas Hodgkin, D.C.L., LL.D., Barmoor Washes Beal do.
278. Rev. D. DF. Macdousld: Swanton, Duns oc do.
279.. W. B. MacKay, M.D., Berwick-on-Tweed uae do.

280. Miss Simpson, Bonardub, Coldingham ee do.

LIST OF MEMBERS 227

281. W. Marchant, Weston Bank, Heston-under- Lizard,

Shiffnal ... Oct. 9, 1902
282. Patrick Smith, Sheriff Substitute for Solkirkebire:
The Firs, Selkirk ae a do.
283. The Right Hon. Lord Armstrong, Gradeide:
. Rothbury .. 56 Oct. 8, 1903
284. Ralph Herbert odes, iantgn Villa, Berwiek: on-Tweed do.
285. Gideon J. Gibson, Netherbyres, Ayton Min do.
286. William Grey, Hide Hill, Berwick-on-Tweed ... do.
287. Sir Hubert HK. H. Jerningham, K.C.M.G., Longridge >
Towers, Berwick-on-T weed i do.
288. Thomas Greenshields Leadbetter, F.§. sae (Scot. ”
Swinton House, Duns do.

289. James Lyle, Waverley, Queen’s oresaaut, Edinburgh do.
290. Rev. John Muirhead, B.D., Manse of Avondale, Strathaven do.
291. John Ormiston, Newtowii St. Boswell’s : do.
292. Howard Pease, Otterburn Tower, Otterburn, R. 8. 0. do.
293. James A. Terras, B.Sc., 40 Findhorn Place, Edinburgh do.
294. Dr W. T. Waterson, Embleton, Christon Bank, R.S.O. do.
295. Dr Thomas F.S. Caverhill, 6 Manor Place, Edinburgh Oct. 13, 1904

296. H.H. HE. Craster, Fellow of All Souls, Oxford ... do.
297. Frederick Rous Newlyn Curle, Harleyburn, Melrose do.
298. John Geddie, 16 Ann Street, Edinburgh be do.
299. David Graham, 7 Strathearn Road, Edinburgh ... do.
300. Thomas Henderson, Fawside Lodge, Gordon,

Berwickshire : do.
301. William James Marshall, 40 Bavoncdowns: Berwick:

on-Tweed . ns do.
302. Mrs Burn- ieraael St. bien: ealeunphare tee do.
303. James McWhir, M.B., C.M., Swinton, Berwickshire do.
304. William Mark By bus) 85 Osborne Road, Newcastle-

on-Tyne ... do.
305. Rev. J. F. Scholfield, Garpatige tadaes Holy send

Beal Fis do.
306. Frederick George Skelly, Gteatehor iene ithiciek do.
307. Walter Miller Thorburn, Fordell, Melrose nee do.
308. Robert Oakley Vavasour Thorp, Charlton Hall,

Chathill, R.S.O. a do.

309. Rev. Edmund Williams, The Glebe, Baiahnigh, R. 8.0. do.
310. Thomas Wilson, The Schoolhouse, Roberton, Hawick do.
311. Rev. Norman McLeod Wright, Ancroft Moor, Norham-

on-Tweed . ate do.
312. Thomas Leslie Moho: 8 Whitehouse Toenieg)

Edinburgh Gs ae Oct. 12, 1905
313. William James Bolam, Gomiiecaal Banke Berwick do.

314. Miss Jessie B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose aah do.

228

315.
316.
317.
318.

319.

320.

321.

322.
323.
324.

LIST OF MEMBERS

Richard Brown, C.A., The Hangingshaw, Selkirk Oct. 12, 1905

Charles W. Dunlop, Embsaykirk, Skipton-in-Craven

Rev. George Victor Dunnett, B.D., Manse of
Cockburnspath

Rey. Percy Thomas Lee, Shilbottle aearaige!
Lesbury, R.S.O.

Edwin Arthur Mallet, Solicitor, 17 aes Walls,
Berwick-on- Tweed

John Henry Mansfield, Pasture Biesr6) Eioeaicks
Lesbury ;

Lieut.-Col. Charles Thompson mise ieu, Kames,
Greenlaw ...

Rev. Wm. Steven Houde ‘Planes of Tad sicinks Nonhaaa

Harry Sanderson, Eastmount, Galashiels ‘

John Paterson Taylor, Mungoswalls, Duns

do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.

do.
do,

LIST OF MEMBERS 229

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Mrs Spoor, Meadow Cottage, West Ayton, Scarborough.

Miss Margaret R. Dickinson, Norham.

Miss Langlands, 4 Strathearn Place, Edinburgh.

Miss Russell, Ashiestiel, Galashiels.

Mrs Robert Middlemas, Alnwick.

Miss Sarah Dand, 10 Lockharton Terrace, Colinton Road, Edinburgh.
Mrs Paul, 53 Fountainhall Road, Edinburgh.

Mrs Calley, Broxted House, Keynsham Road, Cheltenham.
Miss Georgina S. Milne Home, Milne Graden, Coldstream.
Miss Jean Mary Milne Home, The Cottage, Paxton, Berwick.
Mrs M. G. Craig, 22 Baceleuch Street, Hawick.

Miss Margaret Warrender, 50 Wilton Creseent, Loudon, S.W.
Miss Helen M. Brown, Longformacus House, Duns.

Mrs Hardy, Eden House, Gavinton, Duns.

Miss Jean Hood, Linnhead, Cockburnspath.

Mrs Grey, Lorbottle, Whittingham.

Miss Alice Low, The Laws, Edrom.

ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.

William Shaw, Galashiels.

Walter Laidlaw, Abbey Cottage, Jedburgh.
Andrew Amory, Alnwick.

Adam Anderson, Cumledge Mill, Duns.

PERMANENT OFFICIALS OF THE CLUB.

COMMANDER F. M. NORMAN, R.N., Cheviot Housc, Berwick-on-Tweed,
Organizing Secretary.

REV. J. J. MARSHALL L. AIKEN, B.D., Ayton, Berwickshire,
Editing Secretary.

WILLIAM JAMES BOLAM, Commercial Bank, Berwick-on-Tweed,
Treasurer,

230

LIST OF PRESIDENTS OF THE CLUB FROM ITS
INSTITUTION IN 1831.

Name. Year.

George Johnston, M.D. ae io 5 1832
Rev. A. Baird... sae ne Ae 1833
P. J. Selby, Esq. eh me he 1834
Robert Embleton, Esq. Re oi en 1835
Sir William Jardine, Bart. ... aa me 1836
Rev. John Baird — me om 1837
Henry Clarke, M.D. wF = use 1838
Rev. T. Knight... aa es ws 1839
Rev. Thomas Riddell Bee at Shi 1840
Francis Denglas, M.D. a 35 nA 1841
George Darling, Esq. Fite ce et 184.2
George Johnston, M.1J). om es e! 1843
P. J. Selby, Esq. a Barr ote 1844
Rev. J. Dixon Clark 2 Be £ 1845
Robert Embleton, Esq. Est ae Ae 1846
H. @. C. Clarke, Esq. ate Ae ve 1847
John S. Donaldson Selby, Esq. va Sas 1848
G. C. Carpenter, Esq. 5 ce = 1849
William Broderick, Esq. ... a fs 1850
Rev. W. 8S. Gilly, D.D. ee ales Jae 1851
Robert Home, Esq. Sige fs Tad 1852
George Tate, Esq., F.G.S. ... 5nd oo 1853
Rev. George Rooke, M.A. ... ss BE 1854
Robert Embleton, Esq. Est nw _ 1855
Do. Do. ames ds b 1856
William Dickson, Esq., F.S.A. or is 1857
Rev. William Darnell sas sti ne 1858
John Charles Langlands, oN ne oe 1859
Ralph Carr, Esq. 32 an ae 1860
David Milne Home, Hsgq. ... “oe des 1861
John B. Boyd, Esq. hss in ans 1862
John Turnbull, Esq. ise she fi: 1863
William Stevenson, Esq. ... gas oa 1864
Frederick J. W. Collingwood, Hsq. _... ee 1865

Archibald Jerdon, Esq. se xe aad 1866

LIST OF PRESIDENTS

Name.

Francis Douglas, M.D.

James Hardy, Esq. :

Sir Walter Elliot, K.C.S. Te

Rev. George Selby Thowson, A.M.
William B. Boyd, Esq.

Rev. F. R. Simpson

Charles Stuart, M.D.

James Scott Robson, M.D.

Rev. John F. Bigge, M.A..
Archibald Campbell Bainter Esq., a DD.
Charles Douglas, M.D. sa

John Hutton Balfour, M.D.

John Paxton, Esq.

Charles Watson, Esq. F.S. A.

Rev. Thomas Brown, F.R.S.H.
Rev. James Farquharson, M.A.
George Pringle Hughes, Hsq.
Francis Martin Norman, Commander RN,
Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D.
Robert Middlemas, Esq.

Rev. David Paul, M.A. ;

C. H. Cadogan, Esq., (died.) )
Matthew T. Culley, Esq. 5
John Scott Dudgeon, Hsq. .

Major General Sir William Crna, K. C.M. G,

Watson Askew-Robertson, Esq.

Thomas Craig-Brown, Esq.

Captain John R. Carr- Ellison

Rev. George Gunn, M.A. ... a
William T. Hindmarsh, Ksq., F.L.S. ...
John Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.)
Rev. Canon Walker, M.A. ...

Colonel David Milne Home

James Smail, Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.)
Arthur H. Evans, Esq., M.A.

Sir George B. Douglas, Bart. Ae
Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart.
Rey. Thomas Martin, M.A.

G. G. Butler, Esq., M.A.

William B. Boyd, Esq. “58
John C. Hodgson, Hsq., M.A., F.S.A....

Year.

1867
1868
1869
1870

1871°

1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887

1888

1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894,
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904,
1905
1906

231

PRESENTED

BERWICKSHIRI

Voli, ip

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. PLATE VI

Halden Dean

Branxfor7

Flodden

=
<
<
S)

Hal!\

B

Milfre/d

Lanton.

aguacey

Kirknewo

Last Lilburn zB

nel

Cito li
Defi)

EWART LAKE

New Bew/ck

(2 THe ASTERISK MARKS THE SUBMERGED POSITION OF EWA ag)

VOL. XIX. P. 102.

ATORY DIAGRAM OF THE |
SOURSE FROM ETAL TO THE TWEED. PEATE Wil. .

mee

up

ic
HW o>]

eet

' EXPLANATORY DIAGRAM OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. TILL'S COURSE FROM ETAL TO THE TWEED. PLATE VII.

: ME

amm))

f" iu}
(G

5) ee |
on 5 AD y) i :
20 pee | | 7 uit
3 LL /
al | cl | il I a Ik fl MMi Ca i
EXPLANATION OF THE SHADING VOL. XIX. P. 104,
Ba. BARMOOR MASSIF Gr GARINDON RIDGE
cs AND LETTERING. Br. SRANXTON MASS/F H. HAIDEN DEAN
8853 BOG AND SWAMP D. DUDDO HILL L. LEARMOUTH HOLLOW
(IMM § Lan OVER 200 Fr. Etl. £7AL M. MATTILEES HILL
eye OE 300 FT. Ga GATHERICK P. PALLINSBURN MASS/F

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE VIII.

KIELDER CASTLE GROUNDS,
LOOKING NORTH.

Vol. xixs, pall7Z

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE LX

HIM
wees ”
eR oithcllhs enh

{
: THAR tp ye
OUI egy, vs N
int Gee

\
Ad NT
; COE ocean
Sas te ge 6 =
AANA %77Z WER
wu { Eh
Weyl on ae
\ Z
i : te
Ye Syahid Hin PRESIPITOUS
“ ‘ti By .
Sea “Ud . ab CLIFF

a3

£N\sGe a ty
Ve EE ae ED BS Uli) Weds ue
J Z Gy ‘mien, Ashi "t
7 Ap UN NY OD phy TR
Z Ge TEN
Oe
: { | Le Me y Soe Wy, Tift 23
‘ 7, mis
Lp ny / ie if I i! i 3 MU ange ee
He} ; / Ma te
uv ' & t y ey, en

yi
d

CE =e Y
Keg Fey "ds ——
Re A AN
(Grantee eee ck eee ere

HAREHOPE FORT, HUMBLETON HILL.

Vol. xIx., p.157.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

KIRKNEWTON

“s

Kkce

HY.

, CRLF OR RE
ia ie
< oe
RON ne eee,

ay
\

“yt

aes WiLL

on STANDING
STONES

@\ TORLEEHOUSE

Zen 388 TOR

as

ANCIENT HO
RouTe oF CLy

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,

PLATE X

* BATTLE STONE
Poco YEAVERING

2 EDWINS PALACE

T GREGORY
HILL

Neu Biona
; ye SZ

eer

Sire or unite}

BATTLE STONE
Ki ~S >» 1 BASTEL fes,
: HOUSE
(s 7 NS sigmoreNh, <= i
“STONES 4, |
Ey | BI TAVERING ‘Bel 4
a bir\ z
}) = ol rorLeEHOUSE fal] ENCLOSURE
5 ( WI
Sa A ere : 400, aa
+ ENGLDSURES a HARE HOPE o
a) ; ait
SWINT.LAW 2
5 Wi
Wt / i 5 HUMBLETON
. fd f S \ Sf Stee
- *
%, 1439 he Z woot,
Be, IN SS ASouTA Ons CRag.>~”
ae ~ EASTER TOR 7, Ce
LS 1) \°> “G) + dae eens
(CHM AVS)
2
+ +
ScaLeL tt H cs 4

ANGIENT HOLLOW-WAYS

SHOWN ———__——___ ‘
RouTE OF CLUB WemBERS 26' May 190% SHOWN >22>2>2>9>>22>77772%

ITINERARY FROM KIRKNEWTON AND YEAVERING BELL, 26TH MAY, 1904.

Vol. xix. p.165,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE XI.

pe
Gales Beef Meas fy. |

oS Mele Hoa? Pomoc aa pa — ‘
fe Dorn ors ond hereunto EE. C a

DES aye
. pas ee Ls Wass fas
Vie pit 2 SEE wwl Bie
7, any pantener fina ene 7
dele He Wie ee pas

4 Hens Aan SY

WPT aor |
i if Ys

7

3

WARRANT OF PROTECTION IN FAVOUR OF
JOHN GREIGSON, IN WARK,
NORTHUMBERLAND.

Vol. xIx., p.204,

sent

a di
foc\a™ Ibs,

ps" \ \*
AVER. | (e

+

5235

bn Sd 8

.:

v
a
-

*

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 12th October 1905. By Witiiam B. Boypb
of Faldonside, Melrose.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

The time has now arrived when it is necessary for me
_ to retire from the honourable position to which you so
kindly elected me last year; and I wish to express to
all the members of the Club my deep and sincere thanks
for all the kindness they have shown me during my
occupancy of the chair. My special thanks are due to
our two elected officials, that is, Captain Norman, R.N.,
our most careful and energetic Organizing Secretary, and
the Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., our Editing Secretary,
for all their help and advice, without which I should
have been utterly helpless) The weather has been
exceedingly favourable during all the meetings of the
year, and the results upon the whole have been
gratifying.
B.N.C.—VOL, XIX. NO. III. EE

234 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

It used to be the custom, in the earlier life of the
Club, for the retiring President to give an
Subject account of all the work undertaken during
of Address. the currency of the year; but of late years
this duty has devolved on the Editing
Secretary, thus enabling the retiring President to devote
more time in his Address to some special subject of
interest to members. Now my difficulty has been to
fix upon such a subject. I am really more of a Gardener
than a Naturalist, so I have chosen a subject, which has
not been studied or specialised, in connection with one
of our commonest garden-flowers, that is, the beautiful
little early-flowering snowdrop. This flower is a favourite
with everyone, blooming as it does among the very
first spring-flowers, often in February, always in March.
It is a fancy with many that spring-flowers are the most
appreciated and interesting, springing into life as they
do so soon after the cold and dreary days of winter;
and of these, none is more valued than the lovely white
snowdrop. I may take it for granted that everyone is
familiar with the habits and culture of the common
snowdrop (Galanthus nivalis). Until about fifty years
ago, hardly any other variety was known; but of late
years a great impetus has been given to the study of
this family, especially since the Snowdrop Conference
held in London, in 1891, under the auspices of the Royal
Horticultural Society. Both before and since that date,
many most interesting species and varieties have origin-
ated, or been introduced in the culture of our gardens;
but I propose to confine my remarks specially to those
varieties grown in my own garden at Faldonside.
In the introductory portion of this paper I must draw
very considerably on a paper written by Mr
Area and fF. W. Burbidge, who is one of our greatest
History of authorities on this subject, and well
Cultivation. known to every one who takes an interest
in choice flowers, It is somewhat doubtful,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 235

he says, whether the snowdrop is indigenous in this
country. Hooker in his “Student’s Flora” tells us that
the snowdrop is frequently naturalised in England and
Scotland, “hardly in Ireland,” and adds that it is possibly
wild in Hertford and Denbigh. It is found, however,
practically wild in many places where it has probably
been a survival of old gardens of monastic and other
establishments, where gardening was in vogue in long
past ages The plant seems more truly at home on the
Continent, where it grows all through Southern and
Central Europe, from the Pyrenees to the Caucasus, being
to all appearance native. The Mediterranean regions,
the Bosphorus and the Black Sea, with Asia Minor,
appear to be its headquarters. The earliest known figure
of a snowdrop is that of L’Obe], who gave a characteristic
wood engraving in his “Stirpium Historia,” published at
Antwerp in 1576. This figure is Galanthus nivalis, our
common snowdrop. Our own Gerarde in 1597 uses this
figure of L’Obel’s, and also an engraving of a larger
species which may have been G. Imperati, or possibly
G. plicatus. Then Clusius, in his “Historia” of 1601,
also uses these two figures, and tells us that the larger
snowdrop came to Kurope by way of Constantinople.
The best account of the family generally is by Mr J. G.
Baker of Kew in his “ Amaryllidacee,” where six species
are described, the seventh, that is, G. Fustert having been
since described by him in the “ Gardener’s Chronicle.”
As it would take up too much time to go through
categorically all the different characters of
Methods of the snowdrop, I must refer those who
Classifi- wish to obtain fuller information to this
cation. work by Mr Baker. I may mention in
passing that his characters are chiefly
drawn from the lowers and the markings on the
flowers. Mr Burbidge, however, takes a different plan in
arranging the characters of the species, and classifies
them according to the leaves, and by this means he is

236 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

able to reduce his species to three, namely, (1) The
strap-shaped glaucous leaf of the common snowdrop;
(2) The much broader plicate or enfolded leaf of G.
plicatus, readily known by its reduplicate marginal area ;
then (3) The broadly lorate, shining green leaf, such as
those of G. latifolius and G. Fosteri. When once these
types of leafage are recognised and understood, the
specific identification of any known snowdrop becomes
an easy matter. As thus tabulated one may see at a
glance how important the leaf characters are in the
study of snowdrops. Guided in some measure by
these, which are far less variable than those of the
jfiowers, Mr Burbidge says, “I am led to believe that
the three species heading the columns of the above table
really form the backbone of the genus Galunthus, and
I should not feel at all surprised to find that all the
other kinds of snowdrops known to us, could be obtained
as hybrids or seedlings of these three main types.” I
must, therefore, refer you to Mr Burbidge’s able paper,
published in the “Journal of the Royal Horticultural
Society,” (vol. xiii, part 2,) for fuller particulars on this
part of the subject.
A large number of varieties have arisen from the
common G. nivalis, and one of the most
Galanthus beautiful is G. Imperati. It is more than
nivalis, double the size of the common form, and
and its is very handsome when in flower. The
varieties. plant came originally from Italy, and I
believe it is to be found all along the
European shores of the Mediterranean. The finest form
is one known in gardens as G. Atkinsi, which I assume
to be a selection from an importation made by Mr
Atkins. This is an exceedingly fine form with broad
sepals and a long drooping flower, much finer than the
ordinary form of G. Imperati. The next finest is, I
think, one that originated at Faldonside, and is now
known as Boyd’s variety. I will only quote what Mr

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 237

Burbidge says of it—“This is one of the finest of all
the snowdrops, a flower from Mr Smith, Newry, sent
to me in February of this year, having sepals one inch
and a half long, and very broad with a fluted surface.”
This bulb was a seedling raised by me at Faldonside
from the ordinary form of G. Imperati. It is a free grower,
and is much larger than its parent. Mr James Allen
of Shepton Mallet is a very keen propagator, and has
raised some very fine seedlings from Jmperati also, one
of his very finest, named “Charmer,” being a lovely flower ;
but in my soil it is of feeble growth. “Galatea” is another.
This I find a hardier variety, but rather low growing.
Mr Allen says that he has never been able to decide
whether this or “Charmer” is the more perfect flower. I
have another of Mr Allen’s seedlings called “ Magnet,”
which I like very much, as it is a free grower. It is a
tall growing variety, and frequently produces two flowers
from one stalk, the pedicels being unusually long, which
gives to it the appearance of a much more drooping
habit. G. Melvillec major was raised by Mr Melville,
Dunrobin Castle, and is also a fine flower of the same
type. This was a favourite seed-bearing plant with Mr
Allen, and from it some of his finest seedlings were
raised, “Magnet” being among the number. These I have
mentioned are, I believe, some of the finest flowers that
have been raised from G. Imperatz.
There is another section of G. nivalis, which goes
‘ under the name of autumn-flowering snow-
Autumn- drops. The earliest of these to flower is
flowering G. Octoberensis, and all of this section have
Snowdrops. been found wild in Albania, Corfu, or on
some of the mountains of Greece. They
are, as a rule, delicate plants, and require a great deal
of care and attention to keep them in good health. The
first of these was G. Uctoberensis, which was found by
Lord Walsingham when travelling in Albania. He had
collected some bulbs on one of the mountains, and sent

238 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

them to the late Rev. H. Harper Crewe. Among these
was a bulb which proved to be a snowdrop flowering
in autumn, usually in October. Mr Harper Crewe
mentions that this snowdrop was found near Scorfitza,
or Conchi, in Albania, some fifty or sixty miles North
of Corfu. {f quote Mr Allen’s remarks on this variety :—
“The first bulb Mr Harper Crewe had to spare he sent
to me; and it has always been true to its autumnal
habit of flowering. I am sorry to say that it is some-
what delicate and apt to disappear. It also increases
very slowly with me. In Mr Boyd’s garden at Faldon-
side, it seems quite at home, a single bulb having given
five blooming roots the first year after planting. Mr
Boyd recommends that the snowdrops belonging to this
section, should be lifted directly the foliage dies down,
and not replanted for two or three months.” This
opinion was given in 1890, but I have had reason to
considerably modify. my opinion since then, as I find
now that this plant is exceedingly difficult to manage
and keep. In spite of all the care and attention
possible, it has died out with me not only once,
but several times; and I find that all these autumn-
flowering varieties have a tendency to become later
and later in their time of flowering, and I believe
if they could be kept in health they would ultimately
revert to the normal time of flowering in this country.
When Professor Mahaffy, Dublin University, was travel-
ling in Greece in 1886, he collected a quantity of
bulbs and tubers on Mount Hymettus, which he sent
home to Mr Burbidge. One of these bulbs proved
to be a snowdrop flowering in October and November.
This variety is called G. Rachelew, and is of the same
type as G. Octoberensis. It seems to have a slightly
stronger constitution than that variety. It also differs
in being a week or ten days later in flowering. Mr
Allen says “that a gentleman residing in Corfu kindly
sent me by parcel post some bulbs, then in flower, of

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 239

a rare early snowdrop which grew on one spot only on
the island. The rootlets of the bulbs dried up in transit,
and the flowers were much withered; but I could
distinguish considerable variation in the size and mark-
ings of them, and in the character of the foliage. A
large proportion of these bulbs died, but more than a
dozen have given flowers this spring, but they have not
bloomed early, which I attribute to their trials, as they
had virtually made a second growth last season. My
kind correspondent informed me that the ordinary snow-
drop of the island blooms in January.” This plant has
been called G. Corcyrensis, and usually flowers from the
middle to the end of December, according to the mild-
ness of the season. It is evidently a form of G. nivalis,
small in size and delicate in constitution. Being the
connecting link between the autumn-flowering and
spring-flowering kinds, it is valuable, and well worth
the extra care required in its cultivation. The late Mr
Harper Crewe also received the same variety from the
English Chaplain at Corfu. Mr Max Leichtlin also
informs me that he has raised some seedlings from @.
Corcyrensis, which bloom a month earlier than their
parent, and in some of these the form of the bloom is
quite changed, the petals being very narrow, and one
and a quarter inches long, a feature which they have
maintained for two seasons. I find this G. Corcyrensis
a very delicate plant indeed, even more so than G.
Octoberensis. It has, however, the peculiarity of nearly
all the other autumn-flowering sorts, of having a broad
white band up the centre of the leaves. The last of
those that I have tried to grow is one called G. Elsa.
This was found among some bulbs collected in 1889 on
Mount Athos, in Greece, by Dr Mahaffy. Mr Burbidge
sent one of them to me, which opened its flower on
17th December. It is a dwarf variety with small
flowers of good form, but it is quite as delicate and
tender as any of the others of this section. From these

240 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

remarks you will see that it is quite possible to grow
autumn-flowering snowdrops in this country, but you
will find that they will require great care in their
cultivation to produce this result.
I now come to what are called white snowdrops.
There is really only one perfectly white
White snowdrop.- This is G. poculiformis, and
Snowdrops. it is a very handsome plant when in its
best form. The difference in this plant
is that the inner petals are extended to more than
twice the usual length, and all the green markings are
removed. The flower when open in the sun has quite a
different appearance from the ordinary form, in that it
shows no short petaloid centre, but both petals and
sepals are nearly the same length. Mr D. Melville,
Dunrobin Castle, first brought this variety into notice,
having found it in the grounds there. This is by no
means an uncommon variety, as I have found it in many
gardens, but there seems a number of shades in the
quality of the flower. The finest and most perfect form
which I have seen I received from Sir George Douglas.
It was found growing in the woods at Springwood
Park. I also got another very fine form from Mrs Grey,
Milfield, where it was growing in great luxuriance in
her garden. There is no difficulty in cultivating it, as
it grows as freely as the common snowdrop, and I
think everyone who is fond of snowdrops should make
a point of stocking some of these.
Now we come to G. EHlwesei. This variety belongs
also to the nivalis section, if we judge it
Galanthus from the shape and colour of its leaves.
Elwesei. All the first introduced forms of G. Elweset
had strap-shaped leaves with a glaucous
colouring. The flower markings, however, in this variety
are different from those of G. nivalis, in having a large
green spot at the base of each of its petals. Many
think that this difference should constitute a distinct

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 241

species. G. Hlwesei is, moreover, a variable plant. Some
have small flowers, while others are the giants of the
snowdrop family. Their native country is Asia Minor.
It is an exceedingly handsome and showy variety,
but I do not think it will ever take the place in this
country of G. nivalis, as it seems to refuse to be
naturalised. There are several good forms of this plant,
such as “Cassaba,” which has very upright, thick, and
long leaves; and G. Elwesei globosus, a very robust and
sometimes two-flowered globose form. The largest of all,
however, is the last introduced, G. Whittalli, so called
after its discoverer. I will mention another fine variety
when I come to speak for a few minutes on the so-called
green snowdrops. I notice in Mr Nicholson’s article on
this subject, in his “Dictionary of Gardening,” that he
also states that there are only three species of snow-
drops; but he makes G. Hlwesei one of the three, the
other two being G. nivalis and G. plicatus, the Crimean
snowdrop, thereby absorbing Mr Burbidge’s. third species
with broad lorate green leaves, such as latifolius, Fosteri,
and Icarice, into G. nivalis. It will thus be seen how
difficult it is to make all the varieties fit into the three
species that are dependent on the character of the
leaves alone. In all the circumstances it seems prudent
to leave this matter for some more experienced botanist
to solve, and in the meantime to confine oneself to
noticing a few of the more interesting and beautiful
forms which occur in our gardens.
The second species is G. plicatus, the Crimean snow-
drop. This has a very distinct leaf with
Galanthus a longitudinal fold on both sides near the
plicatus. edge, and the leaves are also glaucescent
like those in the G. nivalis section. I hear
many complaints from snowdrop growers, that this
species has a curious habit of dying off without apparent
eause. This, however, is not my experience. There
are some forms of it certainly that are rather miffy,
FF

242 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

but I find as a rule that it does well in my garden, and
is not nearly so much given to dying off as G. Hlweset.
There is a garden at Chapel, in the valley of the Leader,
near Earlston, where this species thrives luxuriantly.
The soil is a heavy clay, not such as one would natur-
ally suppose Crimean snowdrops would grow well in;
nevertheless, I have measured clumps of from two to
three feet across, of a very fine form of this plant. It
is one of the most vigorous I have tried, and is known
now in cultivation under the name of G. Chapeli. Mr
Allen has raised a large number of very good seedling
forms of this plant, one especially, which he called
“Dragoon.” This is certainly one of the earliest and
also most beautiful snowdrops in my garden. This
species, like all the rest, varies much in the shape of
the leaf. Some are long and narrow; others, like G.
Chapeli, are short and broad; but all have the plicate
leaf. A few years ago there was introduced from the
shores of the Bosphorus what was thought to be a new
species, under the name of G. Byzantinus, which appears
to be intermediate between G. plicatus and G. Elwesei,
and it is more than likely that it is a natural hybrid
between these two species.
The third, and last, species includes all the snowdrops
with broad green leaves, among which are
Galanthus’ to be found several fine Bore The one
latifolius. | which is perhaps best known by name is
G. latifolius, but with me it is very
unsatisfactory. I have bought bulbs and planted them
many times, but I have never yet succeeded in estab-
lishing one healthy clump. There are, however, other
two which I would like to say a good word for, namely,
G. Fosteri and G. Icarvw. Before going further, however,
I may mention a variety of G. latifolius, which does
not deserve the bad character of its progenitor. This
is one called G. Alleni, which originated in a_ bulb
selected by Mr Allen from an importation of the latter,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 243

which is really a hardy variety and thrives well with
me. Both the bulb and the leaves are larger than in
G. latifulius, and the flower is of the very first quality.
Mr Baker thinks it is probably a hybrid between G.
latifolius and G. Caucasicus, as it has some of the
features of both species. This variety is a great favourite
both with Mr Allen and everyone who has cultivated
it, as it is a good grower, and very handsome when in
flower. G. Fosteri was introduced from Amasia, in
Asia Minor, by Sir Michael Foster, Cambridge Univer-
sity, and was named out of compliment to him by
Mr Baker, to whom specimens were sent in 1889. Mr
Allen speaks of it in these terms—“It first bloomed
with me in 1891, and I must confess it did not come
up to my expectations; but I think it is scarcely fair
to pass judgment on it before it has been grown in
our gardens for some four or five years, so as to develop
its true character. The collected bulbs which were
planted in January 1890 had almost lost their vitality,
and will require several years to recover their strength.
I understand that in favoured spots of their native
habitat the bulbs of G. Foustert are as large as a good
sized Narcissus. This seems to be the most sportive
of all the Gulanthi as to size, form, and markings of
the flowers. From the comparatively few bulbs I have
already bloomed, I have had flowers with petals of
every imaginable shape, some showing points of great
beauty, and others quite the reverse. We must be
patient, and weed out unsparingly, and then in a few
years we shall be proud of G. Foster.” The markings
on the inner petals are very similar to G. Hlwesev, but
the foliage is quite different, being broad and somewhat
blunt, and the shape and colour much like that of Scilla
Siberica. Mr Max Leichtlin thinks so highly of it
that he pronounces it the King of snowdrops. This
plant seems to me to be a hybrid between G. Hlweset
and G. latifolvus, although I am told that G. Hlwesei is

244 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

not found in the same district. I have been fortunate
in getting a good form of G. Fosteri, and I find it in
my garden a satisfactory plant, though an exceedingly
slow grower. There is a very nice variety of this,
which I shall mention when speaking of green snow-
drops, which in the garden behaves itself very much
as G. Fosteri itself. The last, and by far the finest, of
the broad green-leaved snowdrops is G. Icariw. This
was introduced a few years ago from the island of Icaria,
by Mr Edward Whittall, Smyrna, a gentleman who has
been the means of introducing a large number of early
spring-flowering bulbs from the Taurus and Anti-Taurus
mountains (where they seem to grow in great profusion),
such as Scillas, Chionodoxas, Chionoscillas, Fritillarias,
Tulips, Croci, and many others. This G. Icariew is a
very handsome plant, but not a tall grower. The
flowers are large, and the leaves very broad, and of a
very brilliant green colour. It seems a good grower,
and thrives exceedingly well in my garden.
I will now draw my remarks to a close with a few
words about some of the more curious
-Yellow- (though many of them are very beautiful)
spotted forms to be found in the best collections.
Snowdrops. Among the most beantiful of this class are
the yellow-spotted snowdrops, and these, I
think, will be of special interest to the members of this
Club from the fact, that nearly thé whole of them have
been found in Northumberland, and within the district
to which the operations of the Club extend. G. lutescens,
the first to be found, was discovered, I believe, at
Fowberry Tower; or in some of the cottage gardens at
Chatton. There it grows in considerable quantity in
old grass lawns, mixed with G. nivalis (of which it is
undoubtedly a variety), and must have been growing
there for many years. The second discovery was made
in an old cottage garden in the village of Whittingham
by myself, with the assistance of Mr Joseph Oliver, at

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 245

that time head-gardener at Kslington Park. This
variety, however, seems to have had a different origin
from the Fowberry Tower form, in that it is a stronger
growing plant, with a better constitution and rather
brighter coloured flower. This has been named G.
flavescens. The third place where the same form was
discovered was Howick Hall, by Miss Grey, a cousin
of the present Earl Grey; and this form, I think, cannot
be said to differ materially from the one found at
Whittingham. The two latter forms are both better
growers, better coloured, and of a better constitution
than that found at Fowberry Tower, and are all very
handsome plants when grown in the garden; but they
will require more care and attention and a lighter soil
than the common snowdrop, as they are more delicate
plants. The difference between these varieties and the
common snowdrop is the entire conversion of all the
green markings on the flower, as well as the ovary,
and partially of the flower stem, into a rich golden
yellow colour, which has the effect of making the flower
-a very handsome one when seen at its best. Within
the last five or six years there has been discovered a
very fine double golden variety near Crewe. This plant
is the exact counterpart of the three single golden
spotted varieties just mentioned, except that the flower
is perfectly double. I was fortunate in obtaining a bulb
of this form from the owner, and I find it to be a strong
and vigorous grower, much more so than the single
golden varieties. It has a tendency to revert to the
ordinary double in heavy clay soil, but on planting it
in lighter soil the plant has returned again to its fine
yellow colour, and still preserved its character as one
of the showiest of this section. In 1904, however,
the crowning discovery in the snowdrop family was
made by Mr Oliver, in the shape of an altogether golden
snowdrop. Like all the others it is a variety of G. nivalis,
but with all the petals and sepals of a good golden

246 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

colour. I was not fortunate enough to see it when in
flower in 1904, but if it comes up to the description
given by its discoverer, it will be the most wonderful
flower in the family. It was found growing in a large
patch of G. nivalis, on the outskirts of a wood at
Kslington Park, but on being removed from its original
station with a view to being subjected to greater care,
it must have received a check, as it failed to bloom in
the spring of 1905. Mr Oliver, however, tells me that
the plant made good growth later in the spring, and
we hope to see it in all its beauty early in 1906.
Since this last one was discovered, I have heard of
another altogether yellow snowdrop flowering in the
collection of Mr Whittall. No bulbs of this variety
have as yet come to this country. Whether this is a
variety of G. nivalis or G. Elwesei I do not know,
but it is probably the latter, as G. Hlwesei is by far
the commonest snowdrop in that region. Since the
above was written, I have had a letter from Mr Arnott, -
Dumfries, who tells me that he had just learned from
Mr Whittall that, as he is changing some of his garden
ground this year, he will be unable to send the promised
yellow snowdrop bulbs till next summer.
The last of the curious snowdrops are what are
usually called green snowdrops. The first
Green of these to appear on the stage is G.
Snowdrops. virescens, which seems also to be merely a
variety of G. nivalis. Its history is not
known, but it was found growing in the Botanical
Garden at Vienna. On making enquiry of the officials
at the garden, there seemed to be no record of its
history. No one knew where it had come from, or how
it came there. This is a very late flowering variety,
and seems to come into bloom just as most of the
earlier flowering varieties are over. When in flower,
it is a very distinct looking plant, and is easily known
from all others, having the sepals striped with green

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 247

at the base on the outside, and the petals entirely
of a dark rich green, with the exception of a narrow
white margin. Mr Allen has raised a number of
seedlings from this variety, but nothing of exceptional
merit has appeared. Most of the seedlings were very
like the parent, although the markings on the sepals
were scarcely so dark in the green colour. I find
also that this is stronger in growth than many of
the other curious varieties. G. Scharloki (Caspary)
is a very distinct variety of G. nivalis, having large
twin-spathes of leafy texture, and small flowers marked
with greenish lines near the apices of the sepals. It
is easily recognised by the large leafy twin-spathe, and
by its outer sepals being marked with three to five
suffused lines near their apices, and the inner petals
having a bold green delta with a pyramidal point over
the sinus. No two spathes are quite alike. Sometimes
they split at the base and recurve; at others they are
wholly, or in part, united along one of their edges.
This was named by Professor Caspary, Koénigsberg, in
compliment to M. Scharlok of Grandenz (a keen explorer
of the botany of Prussia), who discovered this twin-
spathed or leafy-spathed form growing wild in some
copses of Western Prussia, where it may still be found.
G. Warei is a form or phase of G. Scharloki, but the
spathe lobes are coherent. It has the same marks on
the outer sepals as in G. Scharloki, and was called
Warei from the fact of its appearing among an import-
ation of G. Scharloki belonging to that gentleman. The
next in this section is a very curious form of G.
Fostert. This appeared among a small number of bulbs
of G. Fostert, which had come to Mr Allen, by whom
it was named G. Fostert “Leopard,” and _ regarded
as a great curiosity, having flowers of quite unusual
shape, and at the tip of each outer sepal a large dark
green spot in the style of Leucoyum vernum. The last
of this section which I have growing is a variety of

248 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS —

G. Elweset “ Cassaba,” named Boydi. It was a selection
from a number of bulbs of “ Cassaba.” It is quite different
from the type, and comes under the section of green
snowdrops. The stock was raised from one bulb which
showed a large green spot on the outer sepals, and the
petals are entirely green, with the exception of a narrow
white margin. The flower is very large, and has the
same upright habit as “Cassaba” itself. A very curious
novelty in this class appeared a few years ago in the
garden of Miss Russell, Ashiestiel, in the shape of a
double-flowered green seedling. Miss Russell kindly gave
me a bulb of this variety last year, which flowered well
with me, and was exhibited in flower at the April
meeting of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. This is
a very curious flower, somewhat after the manner of G.
poculiformis, but quite double, and having all the petals
and sepals of a distinct green colour; and the petals are
nearly all of the same length as the sepals. It is a free
bloomer, and seems to have a good constitution. It is,
of course, more curious than beautiful; and it has this
strange peculiarity, the pedicel, which in all other snow-
drops bends over and allows the flower to droop, in this
case stands erect. In fact, at first. sight one would
hardly believe it was a snowdrop at all. This plant
must have been a seedling direct from the common G.
nwalis, as no green snowdrops are known to have been
growing in Miss Russell’s garden. The stock consists
of six or seven bulbs, which have all been produced
from the one seedling during the last few years.
I may mention that the garden and grounds at
Ashiestiel are among the few places in our part of the
country where snowdrops come up freely from self-sown
seed, and the soil is a heavy clay. This is all the more
remarkable, since in my own garden at Faldonside,
where the soil is very similar, and a great number of
varieties are grown, I very rarely see a self-sown seedling
from a snowdrop. This is, of course, another novelty

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 249

in this family, which has originated within the district
of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and is quite unique,
as nothing like it has ever been seen before. Here my
enumeration of the snowdrop family must take end. I
have not mentioned nearly all the different sorts, but
principally those showing the most distinctive characters,
and those of greatest beauty in the garden. I am only
sorry that it is not possible to exhibit flowering specimens
at this season of the year, as, could this have been done,
it would have made my dissertation much more inter-
esting.

The sad duty still remains to me to announce the
names of members of the Club who have
Obituary died during the year now closed, namely :—
of the Mr James Smeall, Castlewood, Jedburgh ;
Year. Mr Thomas J. Graham, The Avenue, Ber-
wick; Mr James Smail, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Edinburgh, who held the office of President of the Club
in 1899; Mr W. Grant Guthrie, Hawick; Mr C. B. P.
Bosanquet, Rock Hall, Alnwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin,
Alnwick; Captain J. A. Forbes, R.N., Berwick; and Mrs
Wood, Woodburn, Galashiels, widow of Mr James Wood,
Earlston, long an active member of the Club.

It falls to me also to nominate my successor in the

chair, and I have great pleasure in submit-

Appoint - ting with confidence the name of Mr John

ment of Crawford Hodgson, F.S.A., Alnwick, who by

President. his literary gifts has already attained

eminence in the department of historical

research, and by his diligence in tabulating, at the

request of the Club, the manuscripts of the late Dr

Hardy which came into their possession, has earned the
grateful acknowledgment of its members.

GG

250

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1905.

EDINBURGH.

THe First Meretine of the year was held in Edinburgh,
on Wednesday, 17th May, for the purpose of visiting the
Royal Botanic Garden, the Royal Scottish Museum, and the
vicinage of Arthur’s Seat. The day being beautifully
fine, a large number of members and guests assembled,
among whom were noted:—Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside,
President; Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary ;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; General
J. J. Boswell, ©.B., Melrose; Colonel A. M. Brown and
Miss Brown, Longformacus; Mr Thomas Oraig-Brown,
Selkirk; Rev. J. Burleigh, Ednam; Mr George Grey
Butler, Ewart Park; Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk; Dr David
Christison, Edinburgh; Mr ©. L. Stirling-Cookson, Renton
House; Rev. Charles J. Cowan, B.D., Morebattle; Mr J.
Hewat Craw, West Foulden; Mr P. J. Dickson, Creagmhor,
Aberfoyle; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Crawford; Mr Stuart Douglas
Elliot, Edinburgh; Mr William Evans, Edinburgh; Major
James Farquharson, Edinburgh; Captain Forbes and Miss
Forbes, Berwick; Mr John Geddie, Edinburgh; Dr R. Shirra
Gibb, Boon; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Good-
child, Edinburgh; Mr David Graham, Edinburgh; Mr W. R.
Heatley and Mrs Heatley, Newcastle; Sir Archibald Buchan
Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn; Mr George Henderson,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 251

Upper Keith; Mr J. ©. Hodgson, Alnwick; Rev. Joseph
Hunter, Edinburgh; Mr W. H. Johnson, Edinburgh; Mr
James Lyle,’ Edinburgh; Mr James Millar, Duns; Misses
Milne Home, Paxton; Mr A. N. McDougal, Duns; Rev.
David Paul, LL.D., and Mrs Paul, Edinburgh; Mr Andrew
Riddle, Yeavering; Mr James Romanes, Selkirk; Mr T. B.
Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr Jas. A.
Somervail, Hoselaw; Captain George Tancred, Weens House,
Hawick; Mr George Tait, Warkworth; Mr Edward Thew,
Warkworth; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr William
Weatherhead, Berwick; Mr John Wilson, Edinburgh; and
Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns.
The rendezvous was fixed for eleven o’clock at the Royal
Botanic Garden, Inverleith Row, where the
Royal members were received by Professor I. Bayley
Botanic Balfour, M.D., Regius Keeper of the Garden,
Garden. and by his Assistants, Dr A. W. Borthwick and
Mr W. W. Smith, M.A., who along with Mr H. F.
Tagg, F.L.S., Curator of the Museum, Mr J. F. Jeffrey, Curator
of the Herbarium, and Mr R. L. Harrow, Head Gardener, exerted
themselves in describing and drawing attention to the many
rare and interesting treasures under their charge. This being
the Club’s first official pilgrimage to the Scottish Mecca of
floriculturalists, it may not be out of place to say something
regarding its origin and history. Formed in 1824, when the
old Physic Gardens at the foot of the Calton Hill were
abolished, the Royal Botanic Garden and Arboretum embrace
an area of more than 57 acres, and contain an extensive
range of greenhouses, palm-houses, stove-houses, and other
necessary adjuncts for the study of the flora of other climes
and countries. The Arboretum, thrown open to the public
in 1881, is more especially devoted to the cultivation of
forest-trees, and to the encouragement of scientific methods
of afforestation in Scotland. The earliest attempt at a garden
of this order was made by Dr Andrew Balfour, an eminent
physician and botanist, who was born in 1630, and graduated
in medicine at St. Andrews. In 1667 he began to practice
in that town, but afterwards removed to Edinburgh in 1670,
where in a portion of ground attached to his residence he
originated a collection of plants, raised from seeds provided

252 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

by foreign correspondents; and aided by the collection of a
pupil (Mr Patrick Murray of Livingston, West Lothian), he,
in the same year, instituted in a portion of the garden
surrounding Holyrood House the first Botanic Garden in
Scotland, being the second existing in Great Britain. In
1676, through the helpful interest of the Magistrates of the
City, there was conceded a part of the Trinity Garden adjoin-
ing the College Church for the formation of a Physic Garden,
and over both of these was appointed James Sutherland to
be ‘‘Intendant.” Still later, in 1702, another Botanic Garden
was established in Edinburgh in the neighbourhood of the
College Buildings. Thus in the early years of the eighteenth
century the City of Edinburgh could boast of the possession
of three distinct Botanic or Physic Gardens—the Royal
Garden at Holyrood, the Town’s Garden near Trinity Hospital,
and the College Garden in the grounds of the University.
From being severally under the care of the said James
Sutherland, who in 1683 published his ‘‘ Hortus Medicus
Edinburgensis,” these three gardens were afterwards separ-
ated and committed to the charge of rival custodians, and
so continued for upwards of a quarter of a century; but in
1724, when the College Garden on account of dilapidation
was converted to other uses, and the office of custodian of
the Town’s Garden became vacant, they were again united
through the appointment by the Town Council of the Keeper
of the Royal Garden and the Regius Professor of Botany in
the University to fill the vacancy. In 1763 an attempt was
made to secure a site in the neighbourhood of the Meadows
on which to amalgamate the Gardens; but this being found
impracticable, they were removed to ground on the North
side of Leith Walk, where they continued till 1820, when
Robert Graham, King’s Botanist, selected the property of
Inverleith as a more suitable situation, and purchased through
the Barons of the Exchequer 14 acres of the field known as
Broompark and Quacaplesink. Gradually, during the Keeper-
ship of Prof. John Hutton Balfour, additions were made to the
ground already acquired, till in 1876, through the purchase
from the Fettes Trustees of over 27 additional acres by the
Town Council for the laying out of an Arboretum, the
Garden assumed its present spacious proportions.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 253

From the date of its foundation the Botanic Garden has
been utilised by the Professor of Botany for
Plant- the teaching of his students, and thus its adapt-
houses. ation to this end has determined in some measure
the manner of its arrangement. On the right of
the entrance from Inverleith Row stand the Museum, Labor-
atories, and Lecture-hall, and immediately in front of these
are laid out extensive Herbaceous Borders, the plants being
arranged for study in their Natural Orders. To the North of
this collection is situated a Central greenhouse, from the sides
of which are extended two wings, running East and West,
from which are projected four Plant-houses, the outermost
devoted to plants of Dry Regions, including Cacti and
Euphorbias; the next containing Kconomic plants of both
Tropical and Temperate Regions, such as coffee and medicinal
herbs; the first on the West side of the main building
reserved for Orchids, and the last in this division being
apportioned to plants of Tropical and Warm Regions. In the
Entrance Porch to the building also is an interesting collection
of Insectivorous plants. Behind the Western division there
have been erected a handsome Temperate House for Tree-
ferns and Conifer#, and a domed Palm-house; and between
these and the front range of glass stands a suite of
houses containing Monocotylous plants of Tropical Regions,
including Aroids, Scitaminez, Liliacee and Amaryllidacen;
also Pitcher Plants, Bromeliads, and others requiring a warm
and temperate situation.
Owing to the prevailing sunshine, and in spite of the
attractiveness of many splendidly flowered
Arboretum specimens indoors, the members were not loath
and Rock=- to gain the fresh air, and saunter with the
Garden. Professor and his staff through the Arbor-
etum, reserved for the cultivation of trees and
shrubs. During their walk, on a grassy slope near the
eminence whence a fine panoramic view of the City of
Edinburgh, flanked on the East by Arthur’s Seat and on
the West by the Pentland Hills, with the Castle Rock in
the mid-distance, was obtained, they took special notice of
a plot of Cytisus precox, which at the time was in luxuriant
bloom. Time did not permit of any extensive survey of

254 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1905

the fine collection of trees and shrubs arranged in classes
throughout the rapidly filling Arboretum, but a considerable
space was spent in the inspection of the Rock-Garden,
decked as it was in all its early summer glory. On
a raised border in front of the main rock-work a gorgeous
patch of Alyssum sawatile var. sulphurewm arrested attention,
while behind it on the left there blossomed in rare luxuriance
Aubrietia deltoidea, var. Dr Mules, and Cerastiwm Alpinum.
Among plants situated on terraces and in shady nooks through-
out the Garden (Plate XII.) were noted:—ZJberis sawxatilis ;
Noccea alpina; Iberis carduchorum ; Arabis purpurea and A.
albida ; Lychnis pyrenaica ; Alyssum saxatile ; Morisia hypogea ;
Eritrichium nanum and Gentiana verna, all in robust health
and abundant flower, the drought to which they are usually
exposed, and to cope with which an elaborate system of
water-spraying has lately been devised, not having as yet
arrested their vernal freshness. Many of the members would
readily have lingered amid such floral attractions, but the
fulness of the day’s programme required them to beat a
reluctant retreat to the Museum, where the President in
behalf of the Club offered Professor Bayley Balfour a cordial
vote of thanks for his obliging and instructive conduct of
the party through the Garden.
The afternoon rendezvous was fixed for 2-15 at the Geologi-
cal Gallery of the Royal Scottish Museum,
Collections where Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Curator,
of Geologi- had kindly agreed to explain the rearrangement
cal Survey. of this section of the Museum, in which he
himself had taken so conspicuous a part.
The Collections made by the Geological Survey of Scotland
are associated with the Museum Collection of Scottish Minerals
in the Gallery on the upper floor of the West Wing of the
Museum. This Gallery consists of two parts, a quadrangular
Hall devoted to the exhibition of Scottish Minerals, and two
Corridors containing the Collections made by the Geological
Survey of Scotland. In accordance with an arrangement
determined on by a former Director-General of the Survey
in conjunction with the Director of the Museum, the Collection
of Scottish Fossils is arranged in cases set against the railing -
on the inner side of each Corridor, while the Collection of

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE XII. !

ae Bee
Lo

Se ; a Vs dng oe i

‘NHGYVO MOON AO YANYNOO

‘NAGuUVO OINVLOG IVAOU

“HOUNANIGA

Voliixix., ps 2545 4

REY ried
Mi SSEENM

REPORT OF MEERTINGS FOR 1905 255

Scottish Rock-specimens, along with the maps and sections
which these are meant to explain, are exhibited in wall-cases
on the outer side of each Corridor. In the desk-cases along
the walls a set of Geological Survey maps are exhibited in
direct connection with specimens of the rocks themselves,
which are arranged under their respective Counties. The
principle followed in the arrangement of the specimens is
largely chronological, in the carrying out of which each is
numbered, and those rocks reckoned the oldest in the
particular district are placed first and marked with the lowest
numbers, while those regarded of later age follow in strati-
graphical order and are numbered accordingly. To enable
the enquirer to find readily the position on the map of any
Rock-specimen in the Collection, an elaborate system of
division into rectangles has been devised, a reduced copy
of which is printed on the labels attached to the specimens,
so that a coloured subdivision of the key-diagram forms a
guide to the corresponding geological colouring on the maps,
and to the geological and geographical positions of any rock
of which the visitor may be in quest. The number of Rock-
specimens exhibited in the wall-cases exceeds four thousand,
and to these have to be added three thousand others, which
are exhibited partly along with the maps in the desk-cases,
and partly in the spaces beneath. In addition, and in order
to convey an accurate idea of the weathered aspect of such
rocks, as they would present themselves to any investigator
on the spot, an interesting series of examples is displayed on
a shelf beneath the maps. Im arranging the Collection
unnecessary duplication has been avoided by displaying each
of the larger petrographical groups most fully under the
particular district in which it happens to be typically
developed, as, for example, the Silurian Rocks under Ayr-
shire, Lanarkshire, Peebleshire; and the Carboniferous Rocks
under Fife and the Lothians.
The North Hall is almost entirely occupied by a large
assemblage of the Minerals of Scotland, acquired
Scottish partly by gift, and partly by purchase, and
Mineral including nearly one hundred and eighty species.
Collection. During the past thirty years contributions by
various collectors have been made, notably by

256 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

Mr Patrick Dudgeon of Cargen, Professor Heddle of St.
Andrews, and Dr Wilson of Wanlockhead; but not till 1894
did the collection attain its present unique character through
the presentation to the Museum of Dr Heddle’s unrivalled
collection, numbering upwards of eight thousand specimens.
Since then the Scottish Minerals already in the Museum have
been incorporated with these specimens into one collection,
and classified and arranged by Mr Goodchild, partly under Dr
Heddle’s personal supervision. The Minerals are arranged in
duplex series, those in the upright cases, which are lettered
in white, being show-specimens for the instruction of the
general public, and those in the flat cases, which are numbered
in red figures, being arranged to meet the requirements
of mineralogists and crystallographers. The plan of classi-
fication adopted in both is that employed in the last edition
of Dana’s ‘‘System of Mineralogy.”” While indebted for the
above minute details of the arrangement of this department
to Mr Goodchild’s own description supplied in two pamphlets
published by the authority of the Director of the Museum,
we recall his own interesting and enthusiastic explanation of
the same to the members of the Club, and his lucid reference
also to small models to scale of the Sun, the Inner Planets,
the Earth, and the Moon, which were ranged around the
open space in the centre of the Gallery. The original
intention in placing them there, he explained, was to
convey to visitors, as in the similar exhibit at the Museum
of Practical Geology in London, some idea regarding the
vastness of the distances with which astronomy has to deal,
and, in conveying this impression, to enable the mind to
grasp the conception of the duration of Geological Time.
Before leaving the building the members accorded the
Curator a hearty expression of thanks for his painstaking
explanation of the Collections brought under their notice.
Proceeding along the South Back of the Canongate in the
direction of Holyrood, the members had their
Arthur’s attention drawn to the general features of
Seat. Arthur’s Seat and its surrounding area by Mr
Goodchild, who illustrated his description by
means of a coloured model. His untimely death, however,
so much deplored by many of our number, has deprived

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 257

us of his invaluable aid in reproducing the explanation
then offered, as well as of a specially written paper
indicative of his views regarding the geological formation of
the neighbourhood of Edinburgh; but in order to supply
an index to his individual judgment in the matter, and to
offer a tribute to his willing services towards the advancement
of scientific research among the Berwickshire Naturalists,
there follow abbreviated notes, from the Proceedings of the
Geologists’ Association, of an Outline of the Geological History
of Arthur’s Seat, which was read by him in 1897.* The
earlier chapters of this geological history supply a record
of an old land surface, probably formed mainly of rocks
belonging to the Caledonian Old Red, but partly also
shaped out of the ends of highly contorted Silurian and_
other rocks, of still greater age. Ample reason exists for
believing that such a surface was marked by much irregularity
of form, though whether any of the eminences now in existence
were at that period conspicuous is matter of uncertainty. The
Upper Old Red Sandstone, which is distributed generally
throughout this area, affords evidence of an age when arid
conditions prevailed, for whatever rain may have fallen was
too intermittent in its occurrence to allow of the growth of
vegetation. Under such conditions a series of deposits was
formed, which partook of the nature of accumulations of
wind-blown sands, or of torrential drifts, which filled up the
old water-courses; and therefore the distribution of the Upper
Old Red Sandstone is very irregular, spaces abounding where
no indications of such deposits exist at present. Towards the
close of this period subsidences of a local nature occurred, and
continued for a space, thereby introducing new meteorological
conditions. Rain fell with greater regularity, the measure of
aqueous vapour in the atmosphere considerably modified the
diurnal range of temperature, and rock-weathering of the
normal type prevailed. With the return of humid conditions
vegetation flourished, and animal life began to abound. As
yet the sea had not gained a permanent entry; but the area
probably formed part of a lagoon, or a series of lagoons,
exposed to the alternate processes of flooding and desiccation,

* Vol. xv., Pt. 4, August 1897,
HH

258 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

the rate of deposition of rock material brought in by the old
river, whose course here lay South-Eastward, being generally
balanced by the rate of subsidence. Under some such conditions
were formed the rocks which now constitute the slopes on
the West side of Hunter’s Bog, and most of the deep scarp
extending downward from Salisbury Crags to the Queen’s
Drive below, and which correspond in petrographical character
and stratigraphical position to the strata called the Lower
Limestone Shale on the Southern side of the Border.
Thereafter followed a more rapid subsidence, during which
the sea may frequently have gained admittance,
Volcanic although the general absence of organic remains
Influence. forbids the entertainment of positive views on
this point. Under these conditions was laid a
mass of shales and cement stones, with occasional bands of
sandstone, and several bands of limestone of a peculiar type,
composing the Ballagan Beds of Glasgow geologists. During
the process of their formation a volcano, or, perhaps, a series
of volcanoes, arose in some part of the area to the West of
the one now under review. The precise nature of its earliest
eruptions must ever remain unknown; but proof exists that
while the Ballagan Beds were being laid in the area now
represented by the Queen’s Park and the Calton Hill, the
voleano did now and then, early in its developmental history,
give rise to explosive eruptions sufficiently violent to project
fragments of eruptive material into portions of the areas
above indicated. Hence it happens that the Ballagan Beds
are inter-stratified with bands of tuff. Rocks so formed now
constitute the lower part of Hunter’s Bog, and much of the
rising ground to the Kast of that depression. Concurrently
with the upgrowth of this volcano there arose hot springs,
and perhaps also geysers, from which were deposited beds of
caleareous and siliceous sinter, which were spread out in
thin layers in the vicinity of their orifices. Several of these
deposits occur in connection with the old Edinburgh volcano,
and may be seen at various places in the Queen’s Park.
Then oceurred a succession of periods of more violent explosive
eruption, alternately with conditions favourable for the growth
of beds of sandstone, which were followed by the outpouring
of one or more beds of basalt lava, while the area was still

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 259

submerged. One of these flowed in the direction of Arthur’s
Seat, and now forms what is known as the Long Row. This
was succeeded by a period of quiescence, during which another
band of geyserite was formed, which may be seen on the
South side of the Queen’s Park, between Windy Goul and
the Queen’s Drive. Various successive eruptions of a more
or less violent character supervened, ere another basalt lava
flow in the direction of the Queen’s Park set in. Submergence
still continued, and perhaps kept pace with the growth of
the volcano, as the beds overlying the last named lava consist
of stratified tuff, in which remains of Rhizodus and trans-
ported fragments of Lepidodendron occur. In these beds,
which are, as a rule, fine grained and of only a few feet in
thickness, are found large ejected blocks, one of which, seen
just below St. Anthony’s Chapel, may really be a volcanic
bomb. This thin bed of tuff is succeeded on Arthur’s Seat
by a compact basalt lava, very columnar in character, showing
traces of fluxion structure on its weathered surface, and
weathering a bright rust-red colour. Another bed of geyserite
accompanied by a thin band of tuff succeeds, and is followed
by a remarkably brecciated lava. Three other lava flows
poured from the Edinburgh volcano in the direction of what
is now known as the Queen’s Park, of which the older two
are basalts, and the higher a true andesite, containing large
tabular crystals of Labradorite. This is the rock which forms
most of the Eastern side of Arthur’s Seat, and which both
caps and forms the East slope of Dunsappie.
Contemporaneously with the eruption of these lavas and
tuffs, there was intruded underground three
Intrusive sheets or sills of rock, the lowest of which is
Rocks. a porphyritic basalt, forming the rock of St.
Leonard’s Crags and Heriot Mount. This rock
occurs in the form of a wedge, with its base towards the
West, and it cuts across the strata from below upwards, as
it is traced Southward. The next is a typical dolerite, whose
remains form a scarped edge, which presents a bold natural
precipice facing Westward, the familiar landmark known as
Salisbury Crags. Both of these may possibly represent
underground intrusions of basic eruptive matter, which are
possibly contemporaneous with the lavas of the same com-

260 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

position forming the main bulk of the hill. The third intrusive
mass is of a similar composition to that of the highest lava
of the Queen’s Park, and is essentially an andesite. This
rock forms a series of apparently discontinuous wedges, which
are intruded into the Ballagan Beds on the Hast side of
Hunter’s Bog, and compose the hills called the Dasses.
With reference to the shaping of the minor details of the
surface of Arthur’s Seat, three factors must be
Details of borne in mind. First, the result of prolonged
Surface. exposure of rocks, of very diverse powers of
resistance, to atmospheric waste; second, the
influence of streams in excavating their own channels without
having their courses affected by the minor changes otherwise
occasioned ; and third, the effect of prolonged glaciation, which
not only very materially modified any pre-existing features
it might encounter, but left impressions peculiarly its own,
as may be noted in the numerous small rock basins which
have been hollowed out in the lavas of Whinny Hill, as,
for example, in Samson’s Grave.
At various points on the route, which lay by St. Anthony’s
Chapel, Whinny Hill, Dunsappie, Duddingston,
Queen’s and Samson’s Ribs to St. Leonard’s Hill, oppor-
Drive. tunity was taken to illustrate the theory of
rock formation by the testimony of the rocks
themselves, and to afford information regarding the many
historic sites and country-seats in which Midlothian abounds,
so that the excursion, albeit not without fatigue, proved
intensely interesting and profitable. As commonly happens,
the time available was insufficient to allow of everything
being done with deliberation, so that on reaching the Park
gate, the members learned that a rush would have to be
made to gain the place of entertainment by the hour
appointed.
For the convenience of those leaving town by rail, the
dinner was arranged for in the Imperial Hotel,
Club Waverley Bridge, at 5 o’clock, when a goodly
Dinner. representation of members sat down to an
excellent repast, presided over by Mr Wm. B.
Boyd, who had been one of the party throughout the entire
day. On the motion of Captain Norman, R.N., Mr Goodchild,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 261

who was the guest of the Club, was cordially thanked for
his kind conduct of the members during the afternoon, and
for his admirably clear explanation of the geological features
of the district visited. The customary toasts were duly
pledged.
The following were nominated for membership :—Lt.-Colonel
Charles Thomson Menzies, Kames, Greenlaw;
Nomina-= Thomas Lisle Asher, 8 Whitehouse Terrace, .
tion of Edinburgh; Mrs Essex Thompson, Walworth
Members. Hall, Darlington; William James Bolam, Ber-
wick-on-Tweed; and Rev. Percy Thomas Lee,
Shilbottle Vicarage, Lesbury.

262 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

Sr. BoswEtus, ror LAnemoss.

THE Szeconp Mzetine was held on Thursday, 22nd June,
at St. Boswells, in splendid weather. The company assembled
at the Railway Hotel, Newtown St. Boswells, where brakes
were provided for the journey to Whitmuir Hall. Among
those present were:—Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside, President ;
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr Adam Anderson, Cumledge
Mill; Miss Black, Edinburgh; Mr T. Craig-Brown, Selkirk ;
Mr James Curle, Priorwood, Melrose; Rev. J. Daun, Ashkirk ;
Sir George B. Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; Mr A. M.
Dunlop, Crawford; Miss Gair, Abbey Park, Coldingham; Mr
Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr
Hart, Melrose; Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-
Hepburn; Rev. David Hunter, D.D., Galashiels; Rev. David
Paul, LL.D., Edinburgh; Mr H. Rutherfurd, Fairnington ;
Mr John C. Scott, Synton; Mr William Shaw, Galashiels;
Miss Simpson, Bonardub, Coldingham; Mr Jas. A. Somervail
and Mrs Somervail, Hoselaw; and Mr Wm. Weatherhead,
Berwick.

The drive to the scene of the day’s botanizing lay along
the Selkirk highroad and through the parish of Bowden. As
there is a steep rise on the road most of the way, a fine view
could be obtained of the shapely Hildons and the rich woodland
of Eildon Hall on the North-West, and of the valley of the
Tweed on the East, rendered soft and mysterious by the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 263

prevailing summer haze. At a point about six miles from

St. Boswells a halt was called, as it had been
Murder arranged to send on the carriages to Whitmuir
Moss. Hall to await the arrival of the party after their

ramble about the edges of the two interesting
peat-bogs of the neighbourhood was completed. The former
of these adjoins the road, and lies in a hollow on the West
side, access being obtained through the meadow surrounding it.
It rejoices in the sombre name of Murder Moss, though
whether or not a tragedy has so aspersed it, it is difficult at
this date to determine. A local solution of the ominous
title hardly satisfies one’s legitimate curiosity. It is said
that formerly the neighbours obtained their peat-fuel here,
and that the task of procuring it was so laborious that the
hard-wrought peasants regarded the operation as “fair
murder’! Perhaps as likely an explanation might be the
conjecture, that two rival botanists essayed to explore its
treasures, and that as they threaded their way to the
centre, along the rush-grown ledges which afford precarious
footing to the intrepid in fine weather, the one supplied
the necessary jerk to make the other lose his foothold and
plunge into the unknown depths of water and mud! On
the occasion of the Club’s last visit, the season had proved
so wet that it was impossible to gain an entrance to the
Moss; but on the present occasion, owing to continuous dry
weather, the members had little difficulty in reaching well
into the centre, so long as they made use of the somewhat
treacherous pathways already referred to. On crossing the
field encircling the Moss, egg-shells of the Curlew and
the Grouse were noticed, vestiges no doubt of the depre-
dations of the ubiquitous Rook. On the margin of the Moss,
Orchis latifolia var. incarnata (L.), was discovered in flower, as
well as Viola lutea and V. amena. On a raised bank in the
middle were noted Selaginella selaginoides ; Triglochin palustre ;
' Eleocharis ceespitosa ; and Veronica scutellata. Among Pond-
weeds were identified: Potamogeton rufescens ; P. heterophyllus ;
P. polygonrfolius ; P. plantagineus ; also Myriophyllum spicatum ;
Comarum palustre ; Menyanthes trifoliata ; Hippuris vulgaris ;
Carex filiformis ; and C’. ampullacea. As on a former excursion
to Langmoss, which is situated higher on the hillside to the

264, REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

West, and was again visited by one or two members,
Cicuta virosa and Carex teretiuscula were reported. Sali
repens was not uncommon on the surrounding moor.

It was originally intended, and the Organizing Secretary
had so planned, that the whole time of the members should
be devoted to rambling about these Mosses and Whitmuir
grounds and plantations; but a kind invitation to the
Club to visit Newstead on the return journey having been
accepted by the President, this alteration in the day’s pro-

gramme necessitated a hurried advance towards
Whitmuir Whitmuir Hall, the residence of Mr Charles
Hall. W. Dunlop, who had granted permission to

view the grounds and investigate an adjoining
plantation, one of the few stations for Corallorhiza innata in
our district. A new garden had recently been laid out,
and gave promise of becoming attractive and fruitful.
The Mansion-house is situated among fine trees, and sur-
rounded by a lawn in which several varieties of shrubs
were making luxuriant growth. A Clematis on the house-
wall was an object of general admiration. The party,
however, had to hasten through the grounds, those electing
to return by Newstead taking their places in one of the
brakes, and those bent on further botanizing repairing to the
belt of wood on the South-East, in which Pinus montana was
abundant, though giving signs of damping at the root. Here
on 19th July 1899 was discovered the Coral-root, and it was
confidently expected that it might be again in flower even so
early, as the season had proved forward. Very diligent search
was made in damp, moss-grown hollows, the ideal home of
this rare Orchis; but in spite of the most thorough examin-
ation no trace of it could be found. It may lessen the
disappointment of the members to learn that a like failure
awaited the President and Mr Wm. Shaw, who renewed the
search a fortnight later, and were forced to the conclusion
that the dryness of the season had to do with its failure to
flower; but that no anxiety regarding its continuance here need
be entertained, there is reproduced in the present volume
(Plate XIII.) a very successful photograph of the plant in
situ, taken during the summer of 1906 by Mr D. 8. Fish,
Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh, who in the company of Mr

x
aa)
2
a
A,

Club.

Berwickshire Naturalists’

CORAL-ROOT (Corallorhiza innata), WHITMUIR HALL, St. BOSWELLS.

cc

MOAN Ten) Sey

IN mA LUINA i
atin) Sotiat {a
}

~~ =

Vv

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 265

Boyd was fortunate enough to re-discover it in perfect flower.
Tt will be of further interest to note that on 8rd July 1903,
in the North Plantation, Ayton, near the Ale Water, the
same ardent botanist identified the plant growing on the
opposite side of the road from its original station discovered
by Mr Wm. Shaw. In the course of their examination of
the woods and policies of Whitmuir Hall, the party on the
present occasion reported Ranunculus lingua; Drosera rotundi-
folia; Carex curta; C. paniculata; and C. disticha.

Owing to the interest recently aroused by the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland in Newstead, already notable in our
annals by the discovery in 1827 of a meteoric stone, weighing
32lbs., the invitation by Mr James Curle of Priorwood, to whom
had been intrusted the superintendence of the excavations, to
inspect the work already undertaken, was cordially accepted by
the President, who conducted a party, which was augmented
by other members from Galashiels, to the site of this Roman

Fort, extending over 14 acres, where their
Newstead host supplied a historical account of the Red
Fort. Abbeystead field in which it is situated, and an

interesting narrative of the progress of the
work of excavation. In the course of his address he explained
that the ground now occupied by the members was a Roman
station, which had been absolutely forgotten, its name having
disappeared, and no mark of its existence having been trace-
able above the ground. In 1743 Rev. Adam Milne, in
his description of the parish of Melrose, had written thus
regarding the site:—‘‘About a mile to the West on the
Tweed stands Newstead, a place noted for an antient lodge
of masons, but more remarkable for another Abbacy on the
Kast side of it, called Red Abbeystead. Whether it got
this name from the colour of the stones wherewith it was
built, or because it was an house belonging to the Templars,
they wearing a red cross for their distinguishing badge, I
cannot determine; but it is certain, when the ground here
is plowed or ditched, the foundations of several houses are
discovered, a great deal of lead got, and some curious seals.”
Then came General Roy, who inspected the roads in North
Britain in 1769-71, and was of opinion that the only signs of a
Roman station were some entrenchments near the village of

a

266 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

Eildon, After this, the discovery of two Roman altars was
made, the first being found in 1783, the second in 1830,
being dedicated by a centurion of the XXth Legion to
the god Silvanus. In 1846 the laying of the railway
threw more light on the subject than any discovery hitherto
made. In a cutting to the South of the Red Abbeystead
field there were found a number of pits filled with black
peaty matter, in which were portions of Samian ware, antlers
of deer, and other bones. The most interesting thing of all
found was the skeleton of a soldier standing erect in one of
the pits with his spear beside him, part of the wooden shaft
being still preserved. After this, so far as antiquaries were
concerned, the site was deserted until the spring of 1904,
when Mr T. J. S. Roberts, Drygrange, while doing some
draining in the Gutter Flat field, brought to light foundations
of buildings, a line of curiously jointed water-pipes, and some
Samian ware, etc. It accordingly became evident that the
site was worth investigating, and on the matter being
brought before the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland they
decided to take it up. Operations were begun on the
14th of February 1905. In the Gutter Flat field (two fields
away) there were traced what seemed to be a large annexe
of the camp containing about four acres, and a large
building with an apse, which was probably the bath of
the place. They had not had time yet to go further with
the work of excavating there. In the Wellmeadow (the
field between the Gutter Flat and the Red Abbeystead) they
came upon a rampart, 45 feet wide, lying partly in stone
paving. Inside was a paved road, 15 feet wide. On the
outside of the rampart lay a ditch 21 feet wide and 12 feet
deep, and two subsidiary ditches and ramparts. The
buildings in the field formed six blocks, five being barrack-like
buildings over 200 feet in length. These were separated from
each other by roads about 29 feet wide, having footpaths
on one side. The sixth building, 190 feet by 35 feet, was
of better and heavier masonry, and showed one good buttress
and well defined cross-walls. At one end were noted a
number of cross-walls which might be broken down flues.
Lying within the Red Abbeystead field there were then traced
out the outlines of a large house, 130 feet by 124 feet,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 267

having a central courtyard round which a passage ran giving
access to the rooms. Such buildings have been found in
many forts, though seldom has the plan been obtained more
completely than at Newstead. They have usually been
assigned as the quarters of the Commandant. Immediately
to the North of this lay a long buttressed building, which
no doubt formed one of the store-houses of the garrison.
At the South-West corner of this building part of a stone
pillar stood upright, and so near the surface that the ploughs
had left their track across it. With regard to the articles
found, there had been discoverd a quantity of ordinary rough
pottery, Samian ware, and large pieces with potters’ marks
similar to those found in Antonine’s Wall. -They had also
found a circular brooch of pale blue enamel, with six round
spots of red enamel, which were very rare in Scotland, Camelon
being the only place where good specimens of them had
been obtained. With regard to coins, they got a number of
denarii of Nero, Vespasian, Domitian, Hadrian, Vitellius,
Antoninus Pius, and Crispina, and brass specimens of Faustina,
the Elder, and of Trajan. One fragment of stone with an
inscription upon it had been found, and also several iron
implements. In concluding his remarks, Mr Curle stated
that they had found under the rampart the ditch of an
older camp, and in the bottom of the ditch they came upon
a typical Roman stilus of bronze.

On the motion of the President, who explained that on
account of the invitation being received after the issue of
the ordinary notices of the meeting a smaller number had
been able to avail themselves of it than he could have
desired, Mr Curle was heartily thanked for the opportunity
granted the members to inspect the Fort, and for the
painstaking way in which he had sought to put them in
possession of the facts which the operations of the Society
of Antiquaries had brought to light.

At 4-30 both sections of the excursion arrived at the

Railway Hotel, where dinner was served, and
Club the usual toasts were proposed, Mr Wm. B.
Dinner. Boyd, President, occupying the chair. Con-
siderable interest was aroused through the
exhibition by Sir George Douglas of a silver-mounted Malacca

268 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

cane, originally belonging to Sir Walter Scott, which had
come into his possession in consequence of the settlement of
a bad debt, incurred by a former servant of Sir Walter to a
Kelso tradesman.

The name of Mr Charles W. Dunlop, Embsay-
Nomina-= kirk, Skipton-in-Craven, to whose courtesy the
tion of Club was indebted for their visit to Whitmuir
Member. Hall, was duly proposed for membership.

Mr Curle informs us that subsequent to the visit of the
Club, the line of the Via Principalis running North and
South and dividing the fort into two unequal portions was
defined in the Red Abbeystead, while beyond the buttressed
building already mentioned, the Praetorium of the fort was
discovered. This building measured 132 feet long by 105
feet broad. It consisted of an outer courtyard surrounded
by an ambulatory supported at least on three sides on pillars,
the bases of some of which remain. Opening from this
courtyard was a smaller inner court which gave access to
five chambers placed against the West wall of the building,
of which the central chamber probably formed the shrine
in which the standards were deposited. The plan is of a
well known type occurring both in Germany and Britain.
An uncommon feature, however, is the occurrence in the outer
courtyard of a small chamber immediately facing the entrance
and measuring over the walls sixteen feet square. Close to
this chamber on the North side a great pit was discovered.
The position is that in which we might expect a well to be
found, and it is highly probable that this pit had served
for this purpose. At the surface it had a diameter of 20
feet. It was found to contain a great mass of pieces of red
sandstone such as were used for building. Many of the
stones showed signs of hammer-dressing, and some of the
larger blocks had apparently been used in the construction
of the doorways and other parts of the building. Over 40
cartloads of the stones were taken from the pit. -The first
discovery made was a very well preserved bronze pennannular
brooch found at a depth of 8 feet. Near it lay a human

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 269

skeleton to which it had probably belonged, beside which
one or two tiny glass beads decorated with gold leaf were
picked up. At 12 feet an altar was discovered, which stands
4 feet high and bears the following inscription to Jupiter :—

ara: Op; a7 NE
GC: ARR VS
DOM PETA NN S

) LEG . XX.V.V.
Wes) Gh caper Tp Sees

Beneath the altar lay a Ist brass coin of the Emperor Hadrian.
Going down through a black wet deposit many animal bones
were discovered, and towards the bottom, which was reached
at 25:6 feet, there were found a complete human skull
and a portion of a second. Near these lay some 350 brass
armour scales, part of an iron corselet mounted with brass,
a couple of knives, one with its handle of bone, the boss of
a shield, several beautifully formed arrow-heads of iron, a
bill-hook, a linch pin, an iron bar, remains of two oak
buckets, portions of querns, many fragments of leather and
of great earthenware jars, and finally a stone on which was
carved rudely, the boar, symbol of the twentieth legion.

270 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

Howick.

THe Turrp Meetine of the year was held on Wednesday,
26th July, the rendezvous being Little Mill Station, N.E.R.,
at a quarter-past ten o’clock. Among those present were
the following:—Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside, President;
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M.
L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr Jas. Hewat Craw,
West Foulden; Mr J. T. Dand, Hauxley; The Hon. and
Rev. William Ellis, Bothalhaugh; Rev. James Fairbrother,
Warkworth; Mr George Fortune, Duns; Mr Thos. Graham,
Alnwick ; Mr Gideon J. Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr Arthur Giles,
Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Mr
William Maddan, Berwick; Mr Charles E. Moore, Alnwick;
Mr Henry A. Paynter, Alnwick; Mr W. Mark Pybus, and
Mrs Pybus, Warkworth; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss
Simpson, Coldingham; Mr James A. Somervail, Hoselaw ;
Mr Alexander Steven, and Mrs Steven, Berwick; Mr Edward
Thew, and Mrs Thew, Warkworth; Mr Frank Thew, London ;
Dr Waterson, and the Misses Waterson, Embleton; and
Rev. N. M. Wright, and Mrs Wright, Ancroft Moor.

The route lay Eastward along the highroad, beautifully

fringed with umbrageous beeches, to the grounds
Howick. of Howick, the seat of Earl Grey, who, before

leaving home to fill the high office of Governor
General of Canada, had granted permission to the Club to
visit the beautiful gardens and policies, which an ancestor’s
skill and taste had done so much to embellish, and had
instructed his agent, Mr J. H. Mansfield, to afford every facility
for viewing their treasures. The Mansion-house, which is of
classical design, consists of a central block flanked by two

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 271

wings, and was built, from plans by Newton of Neweastle, by
Sir Henry, eldest brother of the first Earl, in 1782. It
occupies the site of a small medieval tower, and stands
on a terrace overlooking the Howick Burn, which winds
through a wooded glen for a mile and a half to the sea.
It is approached by a fine avenue, on the borders of which
many wild flowers, including Ajuga reptans, grew in pro-
fusion, and is hidden from view by a surrounding copse of
hardy shrubs. At the main door Captain Norman, R.N.,
afforded the party interesting information regarding the
history of the noble family, and the dates of the founda-
tion and subsequent alterations of the house. The chief
interest attaching to it, he remarked, lay in the fact that it
was the home, and in great measure the creation, of the
famous statesman, Lord Grey, second Earl, who was born
at Fallodon in 1764, died on 17th July 1845, and was
interred in Howick church, where a marble monument
with a richly decorated canopy was erected to his memory,
and to that of the Countess, who died in 1861. On entering
the building the spacious hall and reception rooms, for the
time deprived of some of their riches by the removal of many
family portraits to Canada, claimed attention. Two oil
paintings, however, were specially remarked, both by reason
of their artistic excellence and of the manner in which
they came into the possession of this illustrious house.
The one represents Napoleon Bonaparte, who sat for it
during the historic Hundred Days, but who, after the
catastrophe that befell him at Waterloo, was never again in
a position to possess himself of it. Ultimately it fell into
the hands of the second Karl, and was pronounced by M. de
Flahault, one of the Emperor’s aides-de-camp, who was a
frequent visitor at Howick, as an extremely good likeness
of the Emperor, as he appeared at that critical period.
Despite the fact that the light was insufficient for the
purpose, the members inspected this relic with the greatest
interest, as it is believed to be the only authentic likeness of
him at that stage of his career. The face does not convey
such an idea of corpulence as is suggested by the sketches
made not long after on board H.M.S. ‘‘ Northumberland”;
but the huge cocked hat of the period, which is much in

272 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

evidence, may dwarf to some extent the shaded features. The
other portrait depicts Dr Benjamin Franklin, the celebrated
American diplomatist and author, and was bequeathed by the
third Earl’s grandfather, who commanded a Brigade during
the American Revolution, and received it from his aide-de-
camp, Captain André, ‘‘the amiable spy” afterwards hanged
at Washington, who had looted it from Franklin’s house
in Philadelphia, while in the occupation of British officers.
In the Library was exhibited a ponderous copy of the New
Testament in gold print, by De la Rue, Cornish & Rock,
London, a gift to Earl Grey of Reform fame, containing
three hundred and sixteen pages, with notes from the
exposition of Matthew Henry.

As so much remained to be explored, the members were
escorted by Mr Mansfield to the gardens which constitute a
striking feature of the demesne; and in proceeding thither
noted a Japanese bog-garden, overshadowed by cut-leaved
Alders, and a peculiarly handsome specimen of Cedrus Atlantica
argentea, of some ten summers, occupying a conspicuous station
on the lawn. The impression formed at the outset of the
bestowal of an unusual amount of thought and technical skill

on the enrichment of the landscape, was but
Flower- deepened on reaching the flower-gardens, where
Gardens. the indication of a woman’s genius proved

unmistakable. On the East of a fine herbaceous
border lining the walls of the kitchen-garden, has been
designed on a slightly raised greensward a graceful rose-
arbour, composed of a series of elegant, light iron arches, over
which climbing Polyantha Roses made a splendid show. The
lawn is figured with plots of hardy shrubs, two of which,
remarkably handsome examples of Cupressus Lawsoniana lutea,
were planted by the Duke and Duchess of Connaught, on
the occasion of their visit to Newcastle a few years previous,
when they were the guests of Lord and Lady Grey. As it
was the time of flowers, the varied display of colour throughout
the gardens was most notable, affording a sense of delight
which the brilliant sunshine only helped to deepen. Much
could only be hurriedly glanced at, but in their perambulation
the party found time to remark the following :—Cupressus
macrocarpa (10 feet high at entrance to garden); Prcea

“REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 273

pungens glauca; Acer Negundo variegatum (specially large
specimen for so far North); Oleama Haast (vigorous and
profusely florescent); and Quercus Cerris variegata. In pur-
suing their course towards the Burn, they were afforded the
opportunity of viewing the Hall from the terrace, whence its
architectural features appeared to greater advantage, and had
‘their attention drawn to a British Oak, planted by the late
Queen Victoria in remembrance of an early visit. Before
descending into the dene they visited the well-stocked fish-
pond, constructed in 1819, and covering an area of five
acres, on whose surface Vymphea alba and Nuphar lutea
expanded their flowers in wild abundance.

From this point the path bears the name of the Long
Walk, and in addition to its sylvan beauty has acquired a
peculiar interest through its having been the weekly round
taken every Sunday by the second Earl, in company with the
members of his family and guests. It winds along the
course of the little stream, abounding in trout, on whose
shaded banks flourish Circa lutetiana ; Ribes Alpinum (prob-

ably planted) and Vinca minor, and leads to
Howick the Pinetum, which formed the next item in
Pinetum. the day’s programme. Here the Organizing
: Secretary intimated that most of the Conifers
reported during the Olub’s last visit in July 1879 were still
standing, though a few, including specimens of Cupressus
macrocarpa (estimated then to have reached 40 feet), Pinus
Pindrow, and small plants of P. Cembra, and of Taxodium,
had disappeared. Among those to which particular attention
was directed were the following :—Abies concolor; A. Nord-
manniana; A. Pinsapo; A. Webbiana; Cedrus Deodara ;
Cryptomeria elegans ; Cupressus Lawsoniana var. erecta viridis ;
C. Nootkaensis ; Juniperus recurva; Picea Menziesii (in poor
health); Pinus Austriaca ; P. Cembra; P. excelsa; P. insignis ;
P. Pinaster; P. Strobus; Abietia Douglasii (9 ft. 6 in. at
3 ft. from ground); Sequoia gigantea (12 ft. 9 in. at 3 ft.
from ground); S. sempervirens; and T'suga Hookeriana (not
thriving.) A remarkable clump of Arawcaria imbricata, twelve
in number, lately exposed by the uprooting of sheltering
trees, and all in perfect health, though now unprotected and

within a quarter of a mile of the sea, was observed on the
Is

274 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1905 r
right, as the path led from the sequestered glade to the
confines of the policies and the coast. A handsome growth
of Hquisetum maximum (Telmateja) edged the burn near its
junction with the sea; but no trace of Helminthia echioides,
already reported from the grassy banks near its mouth, was
discerned.

The walk along the coast, on which Sea Buckthorn (Hippophaé
rhamnoides) proved the only shrub attaining any considerable
growth, was rendered easy by following the path engineered
on the top of the sandstone cliffs, and continued well on to
the village of Craster, a distance of nearly three miles, On
their way thither, the party viewed at ebb-tide the haven at
which in former days, and before the institution of express
corridor-trains, it is stated there used to embark for London
the members of the household with the family baggage, and a
deeply incised cleft to the East of Sea Houses, known in the
locality as Rumbling Churn. The beach throughout was void
of sand, and consists of a series of shelving rocks in which
strata of shale are conspicuous. At the Bathing-house, about
midway between Howick Burn and Craster village, time was
allowed for lunch, as arrangements for the supply of refresh-
ments had been made beforehand; and the reassembling of
members was taken advantage of by the President to acknow-
ledge the kindness of Lord Grey in throwing open his
house and grounds to the Club, and to thank Mr Mansfield
for his courtesy and helpfulness during their visit. Resuming

the walk, a brief pause was made at Cullernose
Cullernose Point, a rugged headland of columnar basalt,
Point. rising to a height of nearly 120 feet, where

Mr J. G. Goodchild offered some remarks on
its peculiar structure. The promontory is noteworthy for
the exhibition of like geological features with those at
Embleton, which were reported on by him in an instructive
paper contributed to the Proceedings in 1903.* The
chief feature of interest is the occurrence of the Whin Sill,
an eruptive rock formed within the earth’s crust, which
has forced its way into the enclosing sedimentary rocks, and
here exhibits the usual columnar jointing, so strikingly

* Ber, Nat. Club, Vol, x1x., Pt, 1., pp. 60-67.

PLATE XIV.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

SCALE OF FEET

<

P, 279.

VOL. XIX.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 275

illustrated at Dunstanburgh Castle, a few miles further
North. In the clefts of the rock, but beyond the reach of
the collector, fine tufts of Aspleniwm marinum were observed.
On reaching the top of the headland, the travellers rejoiced
to find that the next portion of the route consisted of a grass
track all the way to Craster, on which, here and there, rocks
with unmistakable glacial markings obtruded themselves, and
a series of hewn stones had been stationed at intervals to
guide the men of the Ooastguard service on their night-
patrols in winter.

Before entering the village, a view of Craster Tower, of
which an old pele built before 1415 forms the central
portion, was obtained, concerning which Captain Norman
communicated the following :—This estate was originally
granted to the Craster family, of which Thomas William
Craster, Esquire, is the present representative, nearly six
centuries ago. The family is a very old one, Albert, its
founder, having been in possession of Craster before the

year 1168. The village is devoted to the
Craster fishing and herring-curing industries, and the
Village and inhabitants for the most part are distinguished
Harbour. by the surnames of Archbold, Smailes, and

Simpson. Situated at the South-East end of
the parish of Embleton, it is noted for a valuable
outcrop of Whinstone, part of the geological formation
already referred to, which has rendered it long famous for
quarrying. In the Newcastle Courant of 14th March 1772
the following advertisement appeared: ‘‘Craster Whinstone
Quarries. Wanted immediately a number of good hands that
understand the dressing of said stones for paving London
Streets.” The village can boast of a small natural haven for
cobbles, but cannot as yet provide accommodation for the
large herring and deep-sea fishing boats, of which it owns a
few, which in consequence are laid-up at Amble when not
required. In regard to this serious hindrance to the develop-
ment of that industry, it is interesting to learn from the
present proprietor that the want of a harbour at Craster has
long been recognised, and a Provisional Order is now before
Parliament to sanction the making of one. The late Captain
_ Charles Craster, who recently lost his life during the storming

276 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

of a monastery in Thibet, was very much interested in the
harbour question, and his surviving brothers and sister intend
to construct a harbour here to his memory. It is hoped to
make a start as soon as the necessary Parliamentary authority
has been obtained. The harbour is to be formed by means
of two piers to enclose the present haven; the North pier
232 feet long and about 26 feet wide, and the South pier,
which is merely a breakwater, about the same length, but
quite narrow. All shipping and landing of goods will be
done at the North pier. The depth at high tide inside the
piers will be about 143 feet. The North pier will be joined
by a new road running through North Craster towards
Dunstanburgh Castle.
At this point of the excursion carriages were provided for
the drive to Embleton by the road to the
Procter West of the village, which passes the entrance
Stead. to Dunstan Hall, now named Procter Stead,
the reputed birthplace of Duns Scotus. Here
a short time was allowed the members to examine the
building, during which Captain Norman improved the
occasion by offering a few historical remarks. The build-
ing, or group of buildings, he said, had undergone so many
vicissitudes and alterations that it was difficult to form a
positive opinion as to its original ground-plan, or the date
of its foundation. There appeared to have been two distinct
towers, both of which were still faced in parts with 14th
century ashlar-work. The oldest part was an ancient pele,
formerly used as a watch-tower in advance of Dunstanburgh
Castle. Its basement storey belonged to a very remote period,
one portion of it exhibiting an approximation to the long-
and-short work of pre-Conquest times. The walls of this part,
four feet in thickness, and its vaulted chamber, were formed
of basalt; but the superstructure consisted of sandstone, the
Edwardian ashlar-work indicating that it was erected about
the same time as the neighbouring castle. The place has
gained notoriety by being claimed as the birth-
Duns place of John Duns Scotus, the famous 13th
Scotus. century schoolman, philosopher, and divine, who
was born in 1265, and died in 1308. He
belonged to the order of Franciscan Friars, and afterwards

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 277

became Doctor of Theology in Merton College, Oxford. As
guide, philosopher, and friend of the party for the day, Captain
Norman was careful to avoid any positive statement on a
subject which has long vexed the dwellers on both sides of
the Border, and even recently, under the shadow of the
postern-gate of Dunstanburgh, evoked patriotic feeling, and
the expression of ecclesiastical remonstrance. Discretion rather
than fear, however, dictated his attitude, for in spite of the
acknowledged fact that at the end of one of his manuscripts,
now in the Library of Merton College, there is subscribed
this memorandum :—‘‘ Here endeth the lecture of John Duns,
who was born in a certain hamlet of the parish of Emylton,
called Dunstan, in the county of Northumberland, belonging
to the house of the scholars of Merton Hall in Oxford,” Captain
Norman possessed the additional information, received from the
late Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet, of Rock Hall, an intimate
friend of the late learned Bishop Creighton, formerly Fellow
of Merton College and vicar of Embleton, that doubts regard-
ing the authenticity of this note had been entertained by the
Bishop himself, as well as by some of the Oollege authorities.
The point will probably never be definitely decided, and will
remain, like many another kindred problem, a topic for
discussion at future Naturalists’ meetings. A room in the
building was shown as that in which the famous scholar first
saw the light, and a refreshment of strawberries from the
adjoining garden thereafter helped to sweeten the relations
between the upholders of Dunstan, Northumberland, and those
of Duns, Berwickshire.
Re-entering the carriages, the members proceeded to Embleton,
which was reached at 4-45. Here dinner was
Club served in the Dunstanburgh Castle Hotel. Mr
Dinner. Wm. B. Boyd, President, occupied the chair,
and proposed the usual toasts, which were duly
honoured. Members returned home wd Christon Bank Station,
whence trains were timed to leave for the South and the
North at 6-11 and 6-58 respectively.

278 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR i905

MorretH FoR Muirtrorp.

Tue Fourta Mestine of the year was held at Morpeth on
Thursday, 24th August, in splendid weather Among those
present were the following :—Mr Wm. B. Boyd, President;
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M.
L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary ; Miss and Miss A. M. Aiken,
Ayton; Rev. E. Arkless, Earsdon; Mr John Bolam, Bilton;
Mr James Boyd, Newcastle; Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Rev.
J. Burleigh, Ednam; Mr George G. Butler, Ewart Park;
: Rev. Professor Cooper, D.D., Glasgow University; Mr J.
T. Dand, Hauxley; Mr Thomas Darling, Berwick; Mr
William Dunn, Redden; The Honourable and Rev. Wm.
C. Ellis, Bothalhaugh; Rev. James Fairbrother, Wark-
worth; Mr James Fergusson, Morpeth; Mr George Fortune,
Duns; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. R. Hardy, Morpeth ;
Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn ;
Mr J. ©. Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr R. Huggup, Newcastle;
Rey. James F. Leishman, M.A., Linton; Mr T. Matheson,
Morpeth; Mr James Millar, Duns; Mr Benjamin Morton,
Sunderland; Mr C. F. Murphy, Morpeth; Conncillor R. C.
Oliver, Mayor of Morpeth; Mr W. M. Powell, London; Mr
W. Mark Pybus, Warkworth; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr
Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr W. B. Swan, Duns; Mr
Edward Thew, Warkworth; Rev. Canon Walker, Whalton ;
Mr Joseph Wilson and Miss Wilson, Duns; Mr Thomas
Wilson, Roberton; Rev. J. M. Witherow, M.A., Glasgow;
and Mr D. Veitch and Miss Veitch, Duns.

On a wooded height to the South of the river Wansbeck,
stands the Castle of Morpeth, before whose postern-gate on
the present occasion the members assembled at ten o’clock.
Though fairly representative, the company included no member
of the Club who had taken part in the last excursion to this
historic site in 1880, but the guide on that occasion, Mr James
Fergusson, Morpeth, was happily able to renew the favour
then granted, and impart his extensive local knowledge to

BERWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

——|

Fo Bill
ia Gil : 7
Morprtly ee
ua 2. ae ——— —
. ye Vi Be
= » ee
SECTION ON LINE AB B |

90 feet abere Ordnance Datura = 2 = — — — i

ae j

~
eee SS cs saa
oe : a
z SS SS |
SECTION ON LINE CD.

VOL. XIX,, P. 279.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 279

those present. Mr OC. F, Murphy, Morpeth, also attended, and
brought with him excellent drawings of the
Ha Hill. Ha Hill, the outstanding natural feature of the
district. (Plates XIV. and XV.) This notable
landmark on the right of the Castle occupies a position
in a curiously hollowed meadow, bounded on the South by
the Postern Burn, and consists of a truncated ridge of loam
and black viscid clay, which terminates very abruptly on the
Kast, but slopes gradually towards the river, In character
and appearance it resembles the accumulations of drift, else-
where known as Mote Hills and Kaimes, which in some
cases have been subsequently modified and adapted by the
art of man. Its upper portion is artificial and capped with
rough gravel, and has been adjudged by Canon Greenwell,
among others, as having been formed into a defensive position
in prehistoric times, though there is little or no evidence to
determine the precise period of its occupation. Its title
suggests its adoption as a seat of judgment in early times,
and allies it with the Mote Hills of Northumberland and
notably those at Elsdon, a particular account of which may
be obtained in the Proceedings of 1881.*
While assembled in front of the gateway-tower of the
ancient fortress, whence an extensive survey of
Morpeth the thriving market-town and the surrounding
Castle. country could be obtained, the party were
favoured by Mr Fergusson with an exhaustive
account of the origin and history of this feudal stronghold. He
stated that the ascription of the foundation of the Castle to the
first Baron de Merlay, to whom the barony had been granted
by William the Conqueror, was discounted in his view by the
facts that the Conquest of England did not extend farther
North than the river Tees, and that the district now known
as Northumberland was not included in Doomsday Book. Not
till the reign of Henry I. was the farther portion of Northum-
berland subjected to Norman institutions and government, so
that probably the later date, 1129, suggested by more reliable
authorities, is worthier of acceptance as the time at which
the Castle was erected. The original barony consisted of a

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. 1x., Pt. 111, pp. 5388-542.

280 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

continuous strip of land, stretching from the Tyne to the
Coquet. On the North bank of the former it began with
Walker, recently incorporated with the city of Newcastle,
and thereafter expanded Northward so as to include the
parishes of Longbenton, Stannington, part of Bedlington,
Morpeth, a portion of the lands North of Morpeth and now
in the parish of Mitford, and thereafter through the parish
of Longhorsley to the South bank of the Coquet in the
neighbourhood. of Weldon Bridge. During the intervening
centuries, by gifts to religious houses, alienations by way of
marriage-dowries, grants to the burgesses of Morpeth, and
sales, the territorial extent of the barony dwindled to a
very small area of land lying within a mile or two of the
site of the Castle itself. The first authentic mention of it
occurs in the statement that Ranulph de Merlay, who
succeeded his father William in 1129, received into his
stronghold a company of monks from Fountains Abbey, for
whom at Newminster he had assigned territory, on which
to build a religous house for the redemption of his soul.
As a family the de Merlays appear to have occupied the
Castle for many consecutive years, and to have discharged
their military and other feudal obligations to their sovereigns
by accompanying them to their wars on the Continent, or
ruling their vassals and serfs according to law and custom.
To a member of this noble house, Roger de Merlay, IL.,
Morpeth is indebted for the privilege, granted by King John
in 1199, to hold a weekly market, which from that date
onward to a very recent period was held continuously in
the public thoroughfare. The same Roger joined the barons
who wrung from the King the Great Charter, and in con-
sequence inflicted on his dependants the necessity of setting
fire to their town on the occasion of John’s devastating
march Northward in 1216, rather than afford shelter to
him and his troops. In this incident may be found the
explanation of the record that ‘‘he improved the town of
Morpeth.” He was succeeded by his son, Roger, the last of
the family, who left two daughters, the elder of whom married
William, Baron Greystock, whereby the Castle passed into
new hands. Through the lack of male heirs the inheritance
reverted to his aunt, Joan, wife of Lord Grimesthorpe, one

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 281

of whose descendants, Sir Ralph Fitz-Robert, assumed the
surname of Greystock. It was his son, William de Greystock,
once governor of Berwick-upon-Tweed, who built the Castle,
of which portions are still preserved. In 1483 the male line
again became extinct, and the lands passed by marriage
into the possession of the Dacres of Gilsland, the last of
whom died in 1659, bequeathing to his third daughter,
Elizabeth, who married Lord William Howard of Naworth,
his barony and Castle. As Warden of the Western Marches,
he proved a formidable foe to the Scottish moss-troopers,
who in derision nicknamed him ‘Bald Willie,” though
perhaps he is better known by the title ascribed to him by
Sir Walter Scott, ‘‘ Belted Will.’ Deeply interested in the
welfare of Morpeth, he presented the town with a civic mace
(an emblem of power, which was exhibited later in the day
by its present custodian). His great-grandson was created
Karl of Carlisie in 1661, and from him the Castle descended
to its present owner. Prints of the stronghold, made in
18th and early portion of 19th centuries, reveal it as again
neglected; but under the 7th Earl the gate was restored,
and for years it has been the residence of the bailiff or
steward on the Morpeth estates.
Though occupying no very conspicuous place in the annals
of Northumberland, Morpeth Castle was the
Siege by scene of a siege by the Marquis of Montrose
Montrose. in 1644, which must not be passed over.
General Leslie, in his march to Newcastle in
support of the Parliamentary party, left at Morpeth, under
the command of Lt.-Colonel Somerville, ‘‘a garrison too
strong, and consisting of too good soldiers for so pitiful a
place; for it was a ruinous hole, not tenable by nature, and
far less by art.’’ Montrose, who was with the King’s forces
near Newcastle, asked leave to return North and lay siege
to Morpeth, where his rebellious countrymen challenged all
invaders; but finding it would be impossible without cannon
to reduce the Castle, he procured these from Newcastle, and
after a siege of twenty days reduced the garrison to subjection.
It is specially mentioned that he was forced to move his
ordnance, and directed his fire against the front of the
Castle from behind the great barn, part of whose walls still
KK

282 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

remains. The indentations visible on many of the stones of
the gateway are believed to have been made by him, a
number of the balls used on the occasion having been since
discovered amid the ruins. Within the curtain-walls may
still be seen the point of the chancel gable of the church,
bearing three lions passant, the arms of Henry II.

The day’s time-table indicated eleven o’clock as the hour
of assembling at the Parish Church, so that after a brief
space spent within the garden of the Castle, members were
hurried thence by the road leading from Neweastle to the
North, along whose side runs the ‘‘church-peth,” a raised
pathway to afford those attending service immunity from
prevailing mud. At a point not far distant from the entrance
to the churchyard stands the ‘‘Stob-cross,’? at which funeral
processions in the past awaited the ringing of the church

bell. A modern lichgate forms the entrance to
Church of the churchyard, which presented a very orderly
St. Mary. and well-kept appearance. On the South wall

of the church a simple dial, consisting of a
bent rod of iron from four to five feet long, attracted
attention, while a handsome stone cross, the base and pillar
of which are old, though redressed, awakened regret that the
authorities did not seem to bestow sufficient care upon it
to preserve it from further dilapidation. The members were
received by Canon Bulkeley, who, after a general description
of the building by Mr Fergusson, supplied a few valuable
notes. The church, which succeeded an older Norman edifice,
some of whose remains can still be traced, dates from the
year 1350, and acquired its present-day and commodious
aspect in 1856, when the area was cleared out, and square
pews gave place to those now in use. The chief features
of interest in the chancel are the stone canopied sedilia, on
whose pillars are carved figures of cherubim carrying alms,
and of the devil depositing in a bag the faults committed by
the priests at the altar; a low side-window on the right,
regarded by some as a means of dispensing the Kucharist
to infected persons, or perhaps, in view of the rubbed
condition of one of its sides, an opening for the
accommodation of a bell-rope, pulled by a ringer occupying

a small stone ledge which was removed at the time of the -

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 ... 26

alteration of the rood-screen; two slits in the jambs of the
chancel arch, one, a squint or hagioscope for viewing the
raising of the host, and the other, a cupboard; and a
remarkable East window representing in five lights the
favourite subject of the tree of Jesse, in which figures of
Jesse, David, Solomon, and Christ, as well as of the Old
Testament prophets, are depicted. The glass of the upper
portion is old, but that of the lower has been restored by
Clayton & Bell in 1859. The scrolls are copied from the
Vulgate, and the quotations regarding the coming of Christ,
as for example:—‘‘Out of Egypt have I called My Son,”
are inscribed in black-letter and contracted Latin characters.
The oldest window in the building stands in the South aisle.
It is yery delicate in colour, and represents St. Blaise, the
patron of wool-combers, and St. Denis, the patron of cattle
and farm-produce. A two-storeyed vestry on the North side
contains in its lower room a curious recess, pierced at its
head with a quatrefoil opening, which looks into the aisle
of the church, and which has not as yet been satisfactorily
explained. Attention was drawn also to the adjustment of
the roof of the main building to meet the divergence in
the width of wall and aisle, so that the brackets supporting
the spandrels are sometimes on the edge of the bays in
place of in the centre. A very delightful hour was spent
in the inspection of the building and of many objects of
interest brought under notice by Canon Bulkeley, to whom
was accorded a hearty acknowledgment of his kindness.
On the invitation of the Worshipful Mayor of Morpeth,
Councillor Oliver, the members drove to his
Mace private residence, Bowmer Bank, where a boun-
Bearer, tiful supply of light refreshments was provided
and Mace. and partaken of. For their entertainment
several articles of interest in the custody of
the Mayor were exhibited and explained, among them being
the Town’s Mace, the Civic Plate, and the Branks, an ancient
instrument of female castigation. With regard to the first of
these, the office of Mace Bearer in Morpeth seems to have
been a very old one. Prior to the formation of a Municipal
Council, the office was known as that of Sergeant-at-Arms.
He was servant of the bailiffs, who formerly governed the

284 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

town, and was elected by them annually. His duty was to
keep the Mace, and by order of the bailiffs to summon the
Freemen to attend meetings. He also was required to fix
the Seal of the Corporation to such deeds as required it, and
to deliver all summonses, and execute all processes, of the
Borough Court. After the Reformation Act, and the incor-
poration of the Municipal Borough, these duties of the Sergeant
devolved upon the Mayor’s Messenger. The Mace itself is
composed of silver, with a rounded gilt head, on which are
inscribed the arms of the town, as well as of those following :—
(1) England, during the reign of James I.; (2) Howard,
quartering Brotherton, Mowbray, and Warren; (3) Thomas
Plantaganet, surnamed ‘‘de Brotherton”; (4) Thomas de
Mowbray, 12th Earl of Mowbray and Ist Duke of Norfolk;
(5) John de Mowbray, 5th Duke of Norfolk; (6) Merlay,
Barons of Morpeth; (7) Dacre, Lords of Gilsland; (8) Grey-
stock; (9) Grimthorpe; and (10) Howard. It was presented
to the town in 1604 by William, Lord Howard, and remains
in the custody of the Mayor, along with a silver punch-
bowl and ladle belonging to the ancient bailiffs. Much
interest was evinced in the specimen of the Branks, which
was also on view, and had been in use for the restraining
of members of the fair sex flagrantly addicted to the
abuse of their neighbours. Though a barbarous instrument,
consisting of a hoop of iron enclosing the head, and attached
to another which covered the mouth, and thereby supplied a
bridle for the ‘‘unruly member,” it possesses traces of the
skill and taste of the craftsman in a chaste ornamentation
of the end of the clasp, where it was padlocked by the
representative of law and order. With reference to the
‘‘Patent of Arms of the Borough of Morpeth,” it is stated
that the figure in the Patent is intended to represent William
Henry, Norry King of Arms in the reign of King Edward VI.
The arms are based upon those of Sir Roger de Merlay, the
founder of the ancient Corporation of the Bayliff and Burgesses
of Morpeth, and who obtained for the Borough the privileges
enjoyed under their charter. Having done full justice to the
ample provision of their host and hostess, and smoked a pipe
of peace in spite of frequent reminders of ill done by vengeful
Scots to the fair Borough, whose motto—‘‘Inter sylvas et

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 285

flumina habitans’”’—suggests a harmless and unobtrusive
carriage, the members on the call of the President accorded
a hearty vote of thanks to the Mayor and his lady for their
successful endeavour to render the Club’s visit pleasant, and
rich in historical reminiscence.
Resuming their seats in the brakes, which were in waiting,
the party drove off to the site of Newminster
Newminster Abbey, proceeding by what is locally known
Abbey. as the ‘‘ Dogger Bank,” without any untoward
incident or mishap! There, on a rising ground
in the centre of the grass-covered ruins, amid charming
sunshine, and with a sense of replenishment, the members
ranged themselves, and listened to a graphic account by
Mr Fergusson of the historical incidents connected with the
Abbey, and to a no less minute description of its ruins. Unfor-
tunately very little of its original proportions can be traced,
the walls having been levelled, and made use of, as in so
many other instances, as a convenient quarry for the construction
of new buildings in the neighbourhood. It is called
the first daughter of Fountains in Yorkshire, whither its
founder, Ranulph de Merlay, had repaired ‘‘to behold the
conversation of the brethren’’; and being greatly impressed
with the purity of their Order was led ‘‘ under the inspiration
of God to assign a certain place in his paternal estate”’ for
their use and benefit. This he did in 1139, when on his
return he gave a part of his estate for the maintenance
of a brotherhood of the same Order, and laid the foundation
of a monastic house on the plan of the famous Yorkshire
Abbey. Its main features are Norman in design, consisting
of nave and choir, and North and South transepts, as a rule
proportionately short. The choir has been recently enclosed
with a strong rail; and during excavations made in it, in
1875, there were discovered the site of the high altar, and
the tomb of St. Robert, the first Abbot. On the South of
the nave lay the cloister-garth, and on the West an annexe
ef divergent architecture, after the manner of the well-known
Galilee in Durham Cathedral. On the North stands the only
remaining archway over a doorway of the church, but it
seems to be a late insertion of the 14th century. Only eight
monks formed the fraternity at the foundation of the Abbey,

286 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1905

though that number would be afterwards greatly increased.
The site of the conventual buildings, though by no means
conspicuous, is raised above the level of the Wansbeck, in
whose valley it nestles under what are known as the Abbey
Banks, necessitating a scheme of drainage and a water-supply
of an artificial character. About a mile and a half higher
up the river a weir or dam was constructed, from which a
large flow of water was led in an open ditch, part of which
is still traceable alongside hedges dividing the fields on the
banks of the river, till it reached the confines of the Abbey,
where a handsome culvert: of ashlar work, lately discovered
near a solitary ash standing within the grounds, led it round
the outside of the buildings, thus providing a channel for the
thorough maintenance of sanitary conditions. Thereafter it
emptied itself into the river. On its passage to the Abbey it
is believed to have fed the fish-ponds. The supply of drinking
water was procured from the wooded banks on the hillside to
the South, traces of the method of its conveyance having been
found within the curtain-wall, where tanks of oak and lead
still lie buried. In the neighbourhood of Alwinton, at the
junction of the Coquet and the Alwine, is situated Kidland,
bequeathed to the Abbey by the Lord of Felton, who “ gave
right to eatage”’ on condition that all dogs employed in the
shepherding of the flocks should be ‘‘lawed,” that is, maimed
in one limb, to prevent their pursuit of game. To the wilds
of Kidland Lea, also, erring brethren of the Order were
habitually transported in order to ‘‘recover their souls.’’ The
lands of the Abbey were rich and extensive, stretching along
the Wansbeck and the Coquet, and comprising pits for the
extraction of sea-coal; salt works at the mouths of the Blythe
and Coquet; fisheries in the Tyne; and a peat-moss at
Edlingham. By reason of its propinquity to the old North
road from Newcastle, the Abbey was often honoured with
Royal visits, which proved so burdensome that the monastic
exchequer frequently gave out, necessitating in one instance
at least an application to King John for what would be
termed in the present day ‘‘an augmentation.” An additional
strain was put upon their resources also by the many hostile
invasions made by the dreaded Northern hosts, whose approach
to the object of their desire would be made by the ravine

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 287

on the North bank of the Wansbeck, now familiarly known
as Scotch Gill. The monastery was dissolved in 1535, when
its revenues were apportioned by succeeding Sovereigns among
the proprietors of the adjacent lands.

Leaving the grounds of Newminster by the High House
lane, and noting the great outside chimney attached to one of
the Abbey cottages, the party resumed the drive to Mitford
along the course of the Wansbeck, which receives near the
village of that name the waters of the Font, spanned by a
single-arched bridge. This hamlet, consisting of only a few
cottages, is said to have at one time outstripped Morpeth in

importance, and certainly its neighbouring for-
Mitford tress suggests the likelihood of a eonsiderable
Castle. population having settled here. This formidable

stronghold, raised on an eminence to the South
of the road, owes its origin to William Bertram, the founder
of Brinkburn Priory, and was built by him in the twelfth
century. Though now only a frowning ruin, encircled by
walls which afford protection to a peaceful orchard, Mitford
Castle played its own part in the eventful centuries that
followed its erection. Most of all did it suffer at the hands
of the marauding Scots, who in 1216 and 1318, under the
leadership of their Kings, Alexander II. and III., besieged
and dismantled it, leaving it in such a state of hopeless ruin
as to compel its lords to forego any attempt at restoration.
The family, taking their name from the place, can
trace their history from a period as remote as the time of
Edward the Confessor, and though for a time dispossessed
in consequence of political intrigue, they were favoured by
Charles II., and reinstated in their ancient patrimony. The
fact of their occupancy of the lands of Mitford is strikingly
attested at once by this feudal stronghold, by a Jacobean
Manor-house, and a modern Mansion on the North side of
the public road, each of them bearing the family name. The
second of these consists of only a two-storeyed battlemented
tower with six-light windows, over the arched entrance of
which are carved the arms of the family, and the date 1687.
A portion of the hall has been transformed into a cottager’s
dwelling, permission to enter which was obtained to view the
old dog-spit at the side of the stately fireplace of the kitchen.

288 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

Before entering the grounds of the Mansion-house, the party
were met by the incumbent of the parish, Rev. R.
Mitford C. McLeod, who kindly escorted them through
Church. the restored Norman church, and recounted
the many alterations which had been made upon
it through the munificence of the late Colonel Osbaldeston
Mitford, who had in recent times restored or renovated it.
As is evidenced in a rich moulding of chevron and cable pattern
on the South doorway, the original building belonged to the
Norman period, the date of its foundation being ascribed by
Canon Greenwell to 1140. Before the addition of the Mitford
Chapel, in which Holy Communion is celebrated on week-days,
a Norman buttress supported the wall, while beneath the
ivy now covering it was discovered an ancient double-headed
corbel. The church consists of an enlarged and lofty nave,
with modern clerestory and South aisle, and an early English
chancel, in which has been erected a beautiful reredos from
Bruges. Under the range of lights on the South is inserted
a small lancet opening, which may have done duty for the
leper’s window. At the West end of the church there has
been raised a graceful tower and spire, into whose belfry
a chime of bells, rung by machinery, has lately been intro-
duced. In the vestry on the North, entrance to which is:
obtained through a doorway of date 1622, there is preserved
the original church bell, believed to be six hundred years
old, which possesses the peculiarity of being unusually long
in comparison with its breadth. A fine freestone monument
in the chancel adorns the burying-place of Bertram Reveley,
‘‘Bartram to us so dutiful a son,” who died in 1622; and
a richly stained glass window by Kemp, dedicated by his
nephews and nieces to the memory of their uncle, John
Philip Osbaldeston Mitford, who died 27th Nov. 1895, fills
an honoured place.
Proceeding to the grounds of Mitford, the party were
agreeably surprised to learn that in view of
Mitford the labours of the day, all of which had proved
Hall. pleasant, if somewhat exhausting, afternoon tea
had been thoughtfully provided by the proprietor.
Under a splendid Chestnut tree, whose pendulous spreading
branches had taken root, and entirely screened the members

watt

|

Berwickshire

Naturalists’ Club.

SYCAMORE, MITFORD CASTLE.

PLATE XVI.

Vol. x1x., p. 289.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 289

from the sun, Mrs Osbaldeston Mitford graciously superin-
tended this much appreciated refection, and ministered to the
wants of everyone. Nothing at that moment could have
better rounded off the day’s excursion. Time did not permit
of any inspection of the policies; but special note was taken of
a fine specimen of Pyrus torminalis in the grounds, and of
a noble Sycamore (Plate XVI.) on an elevated slope to the
North of the Castle, which measured 18 feet at 5 feet from
the ground, and whose extensive foliage covers an area of
100 yards, with a diameter of about 33 yards.

The return journey, for which half-an-hour was allowed,
lay along the road running South, which, after passing Mitford
Steads, joins the main road from Belsay, and leading by
Morpeth Common makes a straight course forthe town. Owing
to the ascent from the sequestered dale of Mitford to
gain the highroad, a fine expanse of agricultural country
disclosed itself, and a more accurate estimate of the strength
of the position occupied by Morpeth Castle could be made,

as the whole valley of the Wansbeck was seen
Club to be commanded by it. At four o’clock
Dinner. dinner was served in the Queen’s Head Hotel,

under the presidency of Mr Wm. B. Boyd, who
had on his right and left as guests the Mayor and Mr James
Fergusson, to whom the Club were specially indebted for
services rendered throughout the day. The usual toasts were
given, and the health of the guests was cordially pledged.

The following were nominated for election:—Miss Jessie

B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr Edwin A. Mallett,
Nomina- Berwick-on-Tweed; Mr Richard Brown, Hang-
tion of ingshaw, Selkirk; Mr John Henry Mansfield,
Members. Howick; and Mr Joshua Patterson Ross Taylor,
Mungoswalls, Duns.

Owing to the distance of the rendezvous from the residence
of many Scottish members, and the early start necessitated
to catch the South-going train on the day of the excursion,
a number availed themselves of the accommodation advertised
in the Queen’s Head Hotel, Morpeth, and spent the preceding

LL

290 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

afternoon in the neighbourhood of the town. In the course

of a charming saunter along the banks of the
Bothal Wansbeck, as it flows Eastward through the
Woods. romantic woods of Bothal, which, through the

generosity of the Duke of Portland, are
always open to the public, one or two members of the
Club occupied themselves in exploring a path, at times
precipitous and dilapidated, but for the most part easily
traversed, which leads through the Lady Chapel Wood
onwards to Bothal, three miles distant from Morpeth.
The ruined chapel, which gives its name to the wood on the
North bank of the river, was built about the middle of the
15th century by the first Lord Ogle, and dedicated to Our
Lady. It measures internally 21 feet by 12 feet, and is
composed of dressed freestone. The roof had consisted of
stone slabs laid on huge ribs, as may be seen at Bellingham
and Ladykirk. On the West side, under a pointed arch,
flows ‘‘Ye Jubilee Well, 1887,’’ and on the East side the
Lady Well, above which has been cut out of the face of
the sandstone an escutcheon bearing the motto:—‘‘ Fidelis
servus.” Bent on examining the district in respect of its
flora, the party were greatly interested in identifying many
of the plants already reported, and were able, in addition
to those familiar in the Northern district of the Club’s
operations, to record the following:—Brassica campestris ;
Erysimum orientale (introduced: probably from mills in town) ;
Hypericum quadrangulum var. tetrapterum (Fr.) ; Eupatorium
cannabinum ; Pimpinella magna; Myrrhis odorata ; Cherophyllum
temulum ; Campanula latifolia ; Stachys Betonica ; Symphytum
officinale; Lysimachia vulgaris; Arum maculatum; Carex
pendula; C. sylvatica; Melica uniflora; Bromus asper; and
Triticum caninum.

As the same members were forced to remain in Morpeth
overnight, they took advantage of the kind invitation of Mr
Thomas Matheson, Morpeth, which, had time permitted, he
would have gladly extended to the Club, to visit his well-
stocked Nurseries, and inspect his collection of curios and
antique furniture. A very pleasant hour was thus spent,
the waning of daylight alone determining the hour for the
return home.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 291

DunNGLASS.

Tue Firra Mretine of the season was held at Cockburns-
path, on Wednesday, 20th September, when sunshine greeted
the members as they assembled at the Railway Station en
route for Dunglass. Among those present were :—Captain
Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr J. Albe, Duns; Mr
George G. Butler, Ewart Park; Mr Robert Blair, South
Shields; Colonel A. M. Brown, and Miss Brown, Longfor-
macus; Mr John Cairns, Alnwick; Mr C. L. Stirling-Cookson,
and Mrs Stirling-Cookson, Renton House; Mr James Cross,
London; Rev. G. V. Dunnett, Cockburnspath; Mr Allan A.
Falconer, Duns; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Misses Gair,
Abbey Park, Coldingham; Mr Gideon J. Gibson, and Miss
Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr John Geddie, Edinburgh; Mr Arthur
Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Goodchild, Edinburgh; Mr Geo.
Hardy, Oldcambus KE. Mains; Miss Hay, St. Abb’s; Miss
Heyder, Northfield, St. Abb’s; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick ;
Mr Jas. Hood, Linnhead ; Mr James Lyle, Edinburgh ; Major J.
Farquharson, Edinburgh ; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr
Jas. A. Somervail, and Mrs Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr J. A.
Terras, Edinburgh; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; and Mr
Wynward Warner, London.

292 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

To suit the arrival of members by rail, the rendezvous
was fixed for Cockburnspath Station at 9-10 a.m., whence,
in the face of an unusually bitter wind but under a glowing

sun, the party set out for Dunglass Dean,
Dunglass _ following the main road to Kdinburgh, with
Dean. the view of reaching it by the Merse Lodge.

From this point the path leads through its
Eastern portion along the rocky channel of a small stream,
which here bounds the counties of Berwick and East Lothian,
and the parishes of Oldhamstocks and Cockburnspath. In
the course of their ramble through its sylvan shade, at times
illumined by streaks of sunlight adding charm to the autumnal
aspect of the leafy canopy overhead, the members were
impressed with the luxuriance of many of the characteristic
Ferns of the locality, the Mountain Fern (Lastrea Oreopteris ),
the Hart’s-tongue (Scolopendrium vulgare), and varieties of
the Prickly Shield-fern (Aspidiwm aculeatum), attaining
very remarkable dimensions, fronds of Hart’s-tongue, 16
inches in length, and of Aspidiwm aculeatum var. angulare,
from 2 to 3 feet in length, having been gathered. Among
less conspicuous plants were Enchanter’s Nightshade (Circea
lutetiana) ; Mountain Speedwell (Veronica montana) discovered
here in 1800 by Dr Parsons; Yellow Pimpernel (Lysimachia
nemorum); Carex remota and C. muricata. A look-out was
kept for the Bird’s-nest Orchis (Neottia Midus-avis) already
reported, but owing probably to the advanced season of the
year it was not met with. At points on the route, which is
for the most part precipitous, charming prospects were obtained,
as beneath the shade of clean-limbed Beeches, some of which
have attained a height of 100 feet, and many a girth of 8
feet, the sparkling water babbles towards the sea. Attention
was drawn to a curious section of sandstone, remarkably
weathered and studded with nodules of iron, as may be seen
also on the coast near Bilsdean and Marshall Meadows,
which rears itself in threatening fashion on a level with
the stream, not far from the bridge by which the visitors
crossed to the opposite bank. At this point they ascended
by a steep zigzag path to the ridge above, whence the
remarkable proportions of some of the Scotch Firs, which
had already been noticed, could be more accurately estimated.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 293

Retracing their steps by this cleverly engineered pathway
the members soon reached the site of the modern Mansion,
beautifully situated on an overhanging cliff overrun with
planted St. John’s Wort and Periwinkle. In front of the
staircase leading from the main floor a fine flower-garden
has been designed, to the South of which rises the Camp-
hill, clad with Rhododendrons and hardy shrubs, whence
in the clear air of the Autumn noon an extensive view of
the Bass Rock and the Dunbar coast-line was greatly
enjoyed. On this grassy eminence, which has been supposed
by some to have been the original site of Dunglass, there
has been erected a substantial summer-house of stone, on
which is graven the crest of the Halls and the date 1718,
beneath which runs the legend:—‘‘Cura quietem.” So
suggestive of rest and reflection was this hill-top, that the
party gladly prolonged their stay, rejoicing in the glorious
sunshine and the wide prospect of shore and sea, which the
keen air rendered conspicuously crisp and charming; but at
the call of their leader, ever anxious to maintain punctuality,
they descended in due course to the garden to the West of
the Mansion, and viewed the well-stocked borders, noting in
particular the fine display of Nemesia and Phlox Drummondii.
Among trees that attracted attention were a splendid example
of the Sweet Chestnut (Castanea sativa) on the West side of
the Dean and within sight of the Mansion (girth 13 feet 5
inches at 5 feet from the ground); a handsome Chili Pine
(Araucaria imbricata) on the West of the main approach, which
was presented by William Hay, Esquire, of Duns Castle in 1842,
and has attained an approximate height of 52 feet (girth 5 feet
8 inches at 5 feet from the ground); a commercially famous
Sycamore (Acer pseudo-platanus) on the East of the carriage-
drive, which bears the title of the ‘‘Tron Tree,’’ a lower
limb having been used in the days of the public fair, held
in the village of Dunglass, for the purpose of weighing the
goods brought thither for sale, (girth 10 feet 10 inches
at 5 feet from the ground); and a graceful Silver Fir
(Abies pectinata) on the East of the church of Dunglass,
among whose branches Traveller’s Joy (Clematis vitalba)
was revelling to a height of thirty feet. In front of the
Mansion-house stood a remarkable clump of English Yews

294 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

(Taxus baccata), one member of which measured 8 feet
6 inches at 4 feet from the ground; and in the same neigh-
bourhood flourished a very large Holm Oak (Quercus Ilex)
bearing acorns, whose branching habit confirms Loudon’s
description of its appearance, ‘‘even when fully grown, it
is that of an immense bush, rather than that of a timber
tree.”

The chief object of antiquarian interest is the wonderfully
preserved ruin of “the Colledge Kirk of Dunglas,’” whither
the members wended their steps in response to an invitation
by the Editing Secretary, who read a descriptive paper under
the shelter of its massive and still perfect roof. In spite of

ravages made upon its Eastern wall, to admit,

Dunglass it is said, of the housing of the family-coach
Church. in former days, the Church retains a complete
outline of its original dimensions, with its choir,
nave, and tower, its North and South transepts and side-chapel,
and its imposing roof, constructed of regularly shaped, over-
lapping slabs of stone. The total internal length is 90 feet 8
inches, while that of the cross-arms is 63 feet. Its foundation is
generally ascribed to Sir Alexander Home of Home, the son
of Sir Thomas Home, who married Nicola Pepdie, the heiress
of Dunglass, and whose coat of arms, consisting of a lion
rampant for Home, impaling three popinjays for Pepdie, may
be seen near the North transept window. The precise date
of its foundation has not been determined, varying periods
from the beginning to the middle of the fifteenth century
having been suggested. The building being cruciform may
be conveniently treated in the order of its parts. The choir,
which like all the other portions is roofed over by a pointed
barrel-vault of stone, measures 33 feet 3 inches in length by
17 feet 9 inches in breadth, being 6 feet 9 inches shorter and
2 feet 3 inches narrower than the nave. It is flanked on the
North by a side-chapel or sacristy, 19 feet 3 inches by 13 feet
7 inches, which is entered by a low-centred arch, on whose
walls are four consecration crosses opposite each other, and
under whose Northern window is built a sepulchral recess.
By far the most noteworthy feature of the choir, however, is
the sedilia in the South wall, which is fairly intact, and contains
the customary triple seat, indicated by three ogee crocheted

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 295

arch-heads, the outer arches resting on carved capitals at
each end, and the intermediate ones on corbels supported by
angels. Hast of the sedilia, and under the Southern window,
which contains a double light in massive tracery, there seems
to have stood a piscina supported on a shaft from the
floor; and adjoining it on the East wall may be observed
a projecting corbel with a shield on its face, which may
have served to support an image or a light in connection
with the altar. The plan of the piers supporting the tower,
which is divided into three stages internally, is unusual.
While the two next the choir are in a line with the
Kastern walls of the transepts, the corresponding two next
the nave stand out from the angle of the nave and transept
walls, to which they are attached by a narrow strip of
masonry, thereby throwing the tower considerably off the
centre of the transepts, and reducing its width in comparison
with the other limbs of the cross. The occasion ‘of this
divergence is not at first sight obvious, but has been accounted
for by the conjecture that the choir and tower were first
constructed, and that afterwards, when it was determined
to complete the building by the addition of a nave and
transepts, it was considered advantageous to increase their
width. The piers of the crossing are simply splayed and
notched on the inner diagonal faces, and are all alike; but
the arch-faces or mouldings vary, those of the nave and
transepts corresponding with the piers, while the choir arch
is moulded on both faces, and springs from carved and
moulded capitals. The splayed base of the piers is omitted
on the chancel side. ‘The South transept has been railed off
as the burying-place of the Halls of Dunglass. The nave,
which has been denuded of all ornamentation, having had
the tracery of the windows entirely destroyed, is entered by
doorways on the North and on the South. These are round-
arched with moulded jambs, in contrast with the other doors
in the choir and South transept, which are plain with lintels.
At the spring of the roof may be traced a row of recesses,
which may have been designed for the beams of the floor of
one of the granaries in use during the eighteenth century,
when the entire building is alleged to have been ‘employed
in a great variety of uses.” It is certain that a graveyard

296 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

adjoined the church, but the stones belonging to it have
wholly disappeared, perhaps to provide building material
elsewhere, or to allow of the cultivation and improvement
of the adjacent ground. For many of the points of interest
referred to, the Secretary intimated his indebtedness to a
paper lent by Rev. Joseph Hunter, senior minister of Cock-
burnspath, which had been prepared by Mr Thomas Ross,
F.S.A. (Scot.), one of the joint authors of ‘Castellated and
Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scotland.” During their examin-
ation of the building the party were joined by Sir Basil
and Lady Hall, who afforded them interesting information
regarding some of the natural features of the grounds, and
to whom a vote of thanks was accorded for their kind
permission to inspect them.

It now appearing that refreshment was requisite, a move
was made towards the East Lodge, where water could be
obtained; and lunch was partaken of on the neighbouring
bridge, which spans the burn by a single arch at 90 feet
from its bed, and forms the junction on the main road of
the counties of East Lothian and Berwick. Nearer the sea,
and within sight of this modern structure, stands a very ancient
and picturesque bridge crossing the same water, the intervening
ravine being beautifully wooded on both sides, and providing
a charming vista. On the West of the Lodge two specimens
of the Cluster Pine (Pinus Pinaster), and a healthy clump
of Thuja occidentalis, var. Verveneana, were noted. Moving
Westwards along the road a few hundred yards, the attention
of the members was directed by Captain Norman, R.N., to

six specimens of the Stone Pine (Pinus pinea)
Pinus bearing fruit, which are remarkable for having
pinea. attained maturity in this Northern latitude, their

natural habitat being the shores of the Mediter-
ranean, and for their having escaped the notice of so observant
a naturalist as the late Dr Hardy, who must have passed and
repassed them times without number. To our late Treasurer,
Mr George Bolam, is due the credit of discovering them,
and, with the aid of a reference to Kew, establishing their
identity. From a paper already published,* it will be seen

* Ber. Nat, Club, Vol. xix., Pt. u., pp. 173-7,

PeRitisn

MUSEUM
i :
| 5 DEC 2]

NATURAL
HISTORY

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

"HLVUSNUNAMOOO ‘NVAACSTIE « ANVIV GNVLS >,

PLATE XVII.

Vol. xIX., p. 297,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 297

that they are the most Northerly examples of their kind in
the British Isles, and that the theory of their preservation
lies in their having been surrounded at the time of planting
with a shelter of Privet, etc., which, together with the
protection afforded by the railway embankment, enabled’ them
to be fairly established before. being exposed to the Northern
blasts that must now assail them. They have, through stress
of circumstances, lost their characteristic wmbrella habit, but
retained the deep green colour and bunched feature of their
spines. The tallest of them does not exceed 30 feet in
height.

From this point the route lay Westwards through Bilsdean,
the birthplace of the late Dr Hardy, and the scene of his
early school-days, to a road leading by the burn of the
same name to the shore, where Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S.,
offered some remarks regarding the rock formation, which
consists to a large extent of calciferous sandstone. It was
intended that members should have a choice of courses from
this point back to Cockburnspath, either to proceed along

the coast and examine the striking landmark,
Stand- Stand-alane, already described and figured in
alane. the Proceedings,* or to retrace their steps

along the coast in the direction of Cockburns-
path. Unfortunately time did not permit of the former
alternative being adopted, which is all the more to be
regretted now, seeing that no further opportunity of viewing
this towering rock-pillar is possible, the storm of 12th
March 1906 having demolished it, and left only a stump,
indicated in Plate XVII. of this volume. One of the oldest
inhabitants of the village, Mr John Malcolm, notified its
destruction in these sad and affectionate terms, ‘Our grand old
rock has fallen”; and to his enterprise is due the peculiarly
effective representation of it in juxta-position with the over-
hanging cliffs of the mainland. Selecting the shorter and
more direct course, the party followed the coast-line towards
Reed Bay, where Glaucium luteum still covers a considerable
area, and Carex extensa occurs in small quantity. At the
mouth of Dunglass burn large bushes of Hippophaé rhamnoides

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xv., pp. 44-45, Plate vu,
MM

298 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

face the Northern Sea, and quantities of mountain boulders,
swept down by torrents and rendered tough by immersion
in salt water, have lately been collected and removed by
contractors for county road-metal. The examination of the
shore as well as the rate of progression were facilitated by

the fact that the tide was out.
A delightful excursion was brought to a close by the
members dining in the Cockburnspath Inn at

Club 4 p.m., under the chairmanship of Captain
Dinner. Norman, the only ex-President present on the
occasion. In the course of the dinner a

telegram from Mr Wm. B. Boyd, President, was read, in
which he expressed his deep regret at being unable to
attend owing to sickness, and wished them a successful
meeting. The usual toasts were duly honoured. An iron
nail, found in a ditch at the Roman Fort at Newstead, was
exhibited by Mr T. B. Short, Berwick.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 299

BERWICK.

Tue Annuat Business Meerine was held at Berwick on
Thursday, 12th October, when there were present:—Mr Wm.
B. Boyd, Faldonside, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken,
B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr W. J. Bolam, Treasurer; Misses
Aiken, Ayton; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Mr Gideon J.
Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G.
Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton
Hall; Mr William J. Marshall, Berwick; Major James F
Macpherson, Edinburgh; Dr James McWhir, Swinton; Mr
Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick;
Mr J. A. Terras, Edinburgh ; Mr Wm. Weatherhead, Berwick ;
and Rev. N. M. Wright, Ancroft.

An apology for absence was made in behalf of Captain
Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary, whose medical attendant
forbade his venturing out of doors for the present. The
circular calling the meeting intimated a visit to the Church
of the Holy Trinity, Berwick, which would be conducted by
the Organizing Secretary at noon; but in his unavoidable
absence the party who assembled were under the guidance
of Rev. O. W. Owen, whose services Archdeacon Hodgson
had courteously offered, as, being ALE to leave town that
day, he could not tender his own.

300 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

We have pleasure in quoting from a recently published
Official Guide to the Fortifications of Berwick by

Church of Commander F. M. Norman, R.N., the following
the Holy references to this interesting Church, which was
Trinity. built mainly with stones from the Castle, projected
in 1641 (Charles I.), begun in 1650 (Cromwell),

and opened in 1652:—‘‘ The style of architecture ‘by courtesy’
is Italian: with more precision ‘A corrupt development of
the Italian Renaissance style with a slight Gothic admixture.’
Mr Philip Norman, Treasurer of the London Society of
Antiquaries, has kindly sent me the subjoined extract from
Blomfield’s History of Renaissance Architecture in England
(1897), an authoritative work:—‘A similar mixture of styles
(Renaissance and Gothic) occurs in the church of Berwick-
on-Tweed, built by Colonel Fenwicke (Governor 1648-52).
This Church has a nave, and north and south aisles. The
nave arcade has plain semi-circular arches brought down
without any entablature upon the abaci of Tuscan columns;
but the clerestory windows have three lights, the centre
light stepped up above the two side lights as at St.
Catherine Cree’s. There is no tower, but two octagonal
turrets at the west end. In this case it almost seems as if
the Church was begun by a mason with classical tastes, and
finished by one who preferred the Gothic.’ The Church of
St. Catherine Cree above mentioned, in Leadenhall Street,
London, is very much like ours, and was built at the same
time. Originally ours had no chancel, the existing one, as
well as the vestry, having been added in 1855; and to this
day there is no tower, because the design never provided
for one, though it is said to have included a low Dome
between the turrets, which was not put up, perhaps from
want of funds. This is believed to be the only Church in
the Kingdom whose bells are rung in the Town Hall, one
of the first duties of a new Vicar being to proceed in his
surplice to that edifice and by a few strokes to establish
his right to his share in the use of its bells for purposes of
Divine worship. Inside, the prospect is decidedly pleasing,
an immense improvement having been affected by the removal
of two galleries and the addition of an organ-chamber in
1905. The Register dates from 1574, and the oldest memorial

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 301

is that to Colonel Fenwicke, 1656. The large recess, or
second north aisle with its elliptical arch, is peculiar, and
may have been inserted at the time of building as an after-
thought. It contains the Colour of the old Independent
Berwick Volunteers, raised in 1797, being a specimen of a
First Union Flag (1606-1801), which displays the red cross
of St. George on a white ground in combination with the
white cross or saltire of St. Andrew on a blue ground. In
1801 that flag gave place to the existing, or Second Union
Flag (our ‘Union Jack’), in which Ireland is represented
by the saltire of St. Patrick, red cross on white ground.
This old banner, therefore, has a special interest.”
Before leaving the Church the members availed themselves
of the opportunity of doing honour to the
Founder’s memory of the Founder of the Club, George
Memorial. Johnston, Esq., M.D. (Edin.), whose memorial
tablet in white marble, surmounted by a pleasing
bust of himself, occupies a space on the wall of the North
aisle of the building. Only one of the party could claim
to have had his personal friendship, namely the President,
whose membership in the Club ante-dated by two years the
year of his decease, 1855. To one acquainted with him
only through his charming ‘‘ Natural History of the Eastern
Borders,’”’ so rich in evidence of his devotion to Nature
and her treasures, which, as he testifies in his introduction,
‘“‘at once adorn and relieve the toils and vexations of
a busy life, and refine and exalt the enjoyments of a
social one,’ it was a pleasure to look upon his countenance
as modelled by the sculptor, and inhale his devout and
earnest spirit as voiced in the sublime utterance which
subjoins the medallion:—‘‘The works of the Lord are great;
sought out of all them that have pleasure therein.”’ Psalms,
Oxit,,!- 2).
At one o’clock the members assembled in the Museum,
where the President delivered his retiring
Business address, choosing for his subject ‘‘The history
Meeting. of the Snowdrop (Galanthus L.).”’ At the
conclusion of an exhaustive dissertation upon
the classification and characteristics of its numerous varieties,
he briefly referred to the loss sustained by the Club during

302 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

the year through the death of eight members, whose names
have been removed from the roll; and nominated as his
successor in the chair, Mr John Crawford Hodgson, F.S.A.,
Alnwick. On the motion of Mr G. G. Butler, who spoke
of Mr Boyd as a botanist who, in place of plundering
Nature of her treasures, had for more than fifty years
contributed to her store, a hearty vote of thanks was
accorded to the President for his Address and genial courtesy
to the members at their various meetings throughout the
year. The motion was seconded by Mr G. P. Hughes.
A pleasant interlude to the Business proceedings was
afforded by the presentation of an illuminated
Testimonial address and accompanying purse of sovereigns
to Mr J. G. from the members to Mr J. G. Goodchild,
Goodchild. F.G.8., Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh.
In making the presentation the President
explained the motive which had prompted it in the following
terms:—‘‘I now reach the last of my duties as President
of this Club, and I am glad to say it is by no means the
least pleasant one. From the recent circular addressed to
you, you have learned of our desire to do honour to our
Corresponding member, Mr J. G. Goodchild, who is so
favourably known among the members of our Club. He is
an earnest and up-to-date geologist, who, besides devoting
much time to the study of his subject, spares himself no
pains to impart to others the results of his research; and
with this object in view, he has willingly attended many
of our Field Meetings in recent years, and by means of
diagrams, maps, and the like, of his own construction, has
supplied much fresh and interesting information regarding
the geological formation of our district, both on the sea-coast
and in the interior, thereby placing the members under deep
obligation to him. Many have spoken to me of the benefit
derived from his addresses; and I can say for myself that
I have rarely listened to any lecturer who could so clearly
explain in popular language such abstruse and complicated
scientific problems as he has been in the habit of doing.
The response to the circular has put me in the proud
position of being able to offer him this purse of sovereigns
from the members of the Club; and it gives me the greatest

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905 303

pleasure, as their mouthpiece, to ask his acceptance of it
as a small acknowledgment of the manifold services rendered
by him to the Club, and as an expression of their good
wishes for his continued success in his professional work.”
Mr Goodchild feelingly acknowledged the kindness of the
members, and sketched what might yet be done by the
Club in the elucidation of other geological features of the
district included in the area of their investigations.
The following new members were elected after due nomina-
tion :—Lt.-Colonel Charles Thompson Menzies,
Election of Kames, Greenlaw; Thomas Leslie Asher, 8
Members. Whitehouse Terrace, Edinburgh; Mrs (Essex)
Thompson, Walworth Hall, Darlington; William
James Bolam, Berwick-on-Tweed; Rev. Percy Thomas Lee,
Shilbottle Vicarage, Lesbury; Charles W. Dunlop, Embsay-
kirk, Skipton-in-Craven; Richard Brown, C.A., The Hanging-
shaw, Selkirk; Miss Jessie B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose;
Edwin Arthur Mallett, 17 Quay Walls, Berwick-on-Tweed ;
Joshua Patterson Ross Taylor, Mungoswalls, Duns; John
Henry Mansfield, Howick, Lesbury; Harry Sanderson, East-
mount, Galashiels; Rev. William Steven Moodie, Ladykirk,
Norham; Rev. George Victor Dunnett, B.D., Manse of
Cockburnspath.
It was unanimously agreed to appoint Mr William James
Bolam, Berwick-on-Tweed, to the office of
Election of Treasurer, rendered vacant by the departure
Treasurer. from Berwick of Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S.,
who for many years had proved a valuable
member of the Club, and a faithful and zealous office-
bearer.
The financial statement for the year was read by the
Treasurer, and the subscription for 1905-6 was
Annual fixed at seven shillings and sixpence. The
Reports. names of eighteen members were removed from
the Roll, their subscriptions for two years and
upwards being in arrear. A summary of the meetings of
the year was read by the Editing Secretary, in which he
referred to pleasant excursions made to Edinburgh; St.
Boswells for Langmoss and Newstead; Howick; Morpeth for
Mitford; and Dunglass. Mr Arthur H, Evans, M.A., F.Z.S.,

304 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1905

Cambridge, was reappointed Delegate to the British Asso-
ciation. The following places were selected for next year’s
excursions :—Sweethope, Northumberland ; Whitadder, between
Elba and Abbey St. Bathan’s; Wooler for Langley Ford;
Chillingham; St. Abbs, or Crichton and Borthwick Castles,
Midlothian.
There were read Notes by Captain Norman, R.N., (1) on
a British Cist, recently discovered on the apex
Communi- of Halidon Hill, somewhat nearer Brow of the
cations and Hill than Camphill, and containing five skulls
Exhibits. and a number of long bones; and (2) on a
section of a Pile of the ancient wooden Bridge
of Berwick, erected about 13858, and destroyed by flood in
1607, which had recently been rendered visible a_ short
distance above the existing bridge. A transverse section of
the above, and a plan showing the point at which it was
discovered in August of this year, were exhibited through
the kindness of Mr Dickinson, Borough Surveyor. By
favour of Mr D. K. Gregson, Berwick, Mr William Maddan
sent for exhibition a ‘‘ Warrant of Protection,’ by the
Pretender, in favour of John Gregson in Wark, in the
County of Northumberland, a tenant of the Earl of Tanker-
ville, dated Kelso 5th November 1745, and signed by the
notorious John Murray of Broughton, who played an unhappy
part as the Prince’s Secretary, and afterwards as Government
witness. There was also exhibited by Mr A. M. Dunlop,
Crawford, a specimen of Onygena equina, grown on the
cast horn of a sheep found lying in the moor near the source
of the Clyde, Lanarkshire. This variety is unusual, and
commonly to be found on the hoofs of horses.
The members thereafter dined in the King’s Arms Hotel
under the presidency of Mr William B. Boyd,
Club Faldonside, when the customary toasts were
Dinner. duly honoured.

305

Che Wlosses of Worthumberland.

By H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S. (Hon. Member,
Caradoc and Severn Valley Field Club; Hon.
Sec., Northamptonshire Natural History
Society, Northampton.

Durine a short visit to Northumberland in the summer
of 1905, I noted down the Mosses I came across in both
divisions of the county, following the Watsonian vice-county
distribution, viz., South Northumberland and Cheviotland. A
few days only were devoted to a more particular search for
“Mosses than the eircumstances of my visit would in general
permit. ;

As no attempt has been made hitherto to record the dis-
tribution of Mosses in these two vice-counties, it seems worth
while to draw up lists. The late Dr Hardy’s admirable Moss
Flora of the Eastern Borders (History of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, 1868) is only partially serviceable for the
purpose of vice-comital distribution, since its area covers several
of the Border counties, and these are not specified in the
case of the most common species. It embodies the records
in Thompson’s “Catalogue of Plants growing in the Vicinity
of Berwick-upon-Tweed” (1807), a fair number of which are
localised and fall within our V.C. 68, and one or two other
lists are quoted. Dr Johnston’s ‘Natural History of the
Eastern Borders” (1853) is unfortunately almost unavailable
for our purpose, as, though 154 Mosses are named, they are
all unlocalised with the exception of some half-dozen species.

Dr Hardy’s Moss Flora gives about 180 species for V.C.
68, an excellent list, considering the date at which it was
compiled, and taking into account the fact that this excludes
a number of the commonest species which are. unlocalised.
Since that date scarcely anything appears to have been pub-
lished. I have searched the volumes of the History of the

NN

306 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

Club within my reach for anything bearing on the subject,
in which search the President for the year, Mr Wm. B. Boyd,
and the Editing Secretary, Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
have very kindly assisted, but the results are meagre. The
list in Vol. xvi. of Dr MHardy’s communications to the
Proceedings of the Club (including his contributions to the
Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club) makes
no mention of Mosses; but on p. 448 of Vol. x11, he supplies
a short list of the best of the Mosses (a dozen species are
named, only one of them, however, a vice-county record) in
the vicinity of the Linns, upon the occasion of a meeting
held at Glanton in 1889.

A small collection of Mosses made by Mr Boyd, mostly
gathered in the “sixties,” has also been kindly lent me by
him, and contains a few very interesting species, though only
two of them are additions to the already published species
for Northumberland, viz., Dicranum spurwwum and Barbula
Hornschuchiana. Some few of these, from counties on the
other side of the Border, are especially interesting, and it may
perhaps be worth while putting them on record here, one of
them especially, viz., Dicranum Bergeri, being extremely rare.
It is recorded by Wilson from two localities in Cheshire, and
I know of no other localised record for Britain, although the
London Cat.,.2nd ed., gives the two provinces 9, 10, and
Berkeley’s Handbook of British Mosses gives ‘Cheshire and
Lancashire.”

These species are as follows :—

Roxburgbsbire.

WEISIA microstomMA, C.M. Old Ormiston, 1868.-—-A. Jerdon.

Mnium unpDuLatTum, L. cfr. Cherrytrees, 1868.—J. B. Boyd.

DicranuM Berceri, Bland. (D. Scuraperi, Schwaeg.) Near
the Northumberland Border.—J. B. Boyd.

CLIMACIUM DENDROIDES, W. and M. cfr. Yetholm Loch, 1873.
—Wnm. B. Boyd.

HypNUM CHRYSOPHYLLUM, Brid. Grass field near Newtown
St. Boswells, 1868.

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 307

Selkirkshire.

BREUTELIA ARcUATA, Schp. cfr. St. Mary’s Loch, 1868.—
Wm. B. Boyd.

ABBREVIATIONS.

I have used the following abbreviations in this list :—

JOHNSTON.—Natural History of the Eastern Borders, 1853.

THOMPSON.—Catalogue of Plants growing in the vicinity of Berwick-
on-Tweed, 1807.

M.F1.—Moss Flora of the Eastern Borders.—Hardy, 1868.

HARDY, loc. cit.—List of Mosses collected in the Linns.—Hardy,
Hist. of Berwickshire Nat. Field Club, Vol. xu., p. 448.

B.G.—Botanists’ Guide to Northumberland and Durham (quoted by
Thompson.)

W.B.B. coll.—Collection of Mosses by Wm. B. Boyd.

The localities which are not followed by one or other of
the above references are of my own noting. I have, as a
rule, only cited one of the recorded localities for each species,
but where the only published record is an early one,’I have
sometimes added a locality of my own observation. The
nomenclature and order are those of the ‘“‘Student’s Handbook
of British Mosses,” ed. 11. .

The additional species noted by me bring the number of
recorded species up from 185 to 236, an addition of 50 species.
About half of these are merely confirmations of common plants
referred to in the earlier works, but not localised for V.C. 68, and
the other half new discoveries. A few of the latter are interest-
ing additions to the county flora, such as Sphagnum medium,
Grimmia Hartmani, Philonotis capillaris, Brywm uliginosum,
Lurhynchium Teesdalert, and Hyp. eugyrium var. Mackay.

SoutH NorTHUMBERLAND.

I have not been able to discover any published records
from V.C. 67. The list given below consists entirely of the
few Mosses noted by me in three days spent at Chollerford
on the Roman Wall. They amount to 103 species, a number
which would easily be doubled with a little research, although
it is improbable that the Moss Flora will be found so rich
as that of the Northern part of the county, with the higher
altitudes of the Cheviot range.

308 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

Rorth Rorthumberland or Cheviotland (V.C. 68).

SPHAGNACE.

SPHAGNUM CYMBIFOLIUM, Ehrh. Cheviot.

. PAPILLOSUM, Lindb. Alnwick Moor; Cheviot.

. MEDIUM, Limpr. Black Lough, Alnwick Moor.

. SUBSECUNDUM, Nees; var. conrortumM, Schp. Cheviot.
. SQUARROSUM, Pers. Cheviot (M.FI.)

. AcuTIFoLIUM, Ehrh. Black Lough, Alnwick Moor.

. ACUTIFOLIUM var. FuscuM, Schp. Cheviot.

. INTERMEDIUM, Hoffm. Black Lough, Alnwick Moor.
. CUSPIDATUM, Ehrh. Black Lough, Alnwick Moor.

RARNRNRRARNRR

ANDREAZACE.

ANDREA PETROPHILA, Ehrh. Cheviot (M.FI.)
A. Autpina, Smith. Cheviot (M.FI1.)

TETRAPHIDACE~.

TETRAPHIS PELLUCIDA, Hedw. Murton Orags, etc. (M.FI.)

T. Browntana, Grev. ‘‘N. On the under side of a shelving
rock in the dean at Twizell House, where it was. discovered
by Dr Greville’’ (Johnston.)

POLYTRICHACE-.

CaTHARINEA UNDULATA, W. and M. Warkworth.
OLicorRicHUM HERCYNICUM, Lam. .Cheviot (M.FIl.) Fruiting
freely in the Hen Hole.

PotyTricHuM ALorpEs, Hedw. Cheviot (M.FI.)

. nAnuM, Neck. Hedgehope (M.F1.)

. uRNIGERUM, L. ‘‘N. On Cheviot [B.G.]” (Thompson.)

. aLpInuM, L. ‘‘N. On Cheviot”? (Thompson.) I found it
there, fruiting freely.

. PILIFERUM, Schreb. Wooler.

. guNIPERINUM, Willd. Cheviot (M.F1.)

. srricrumM, Banks. Black Lough, Alnwick Moor.

He Nae

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 309

P. rormosum, Hedw. ‘“N. On Cheviot” (Thompson.)
P. commune, L. “D. Murton Crags” (Thompson); Alnwick
Moor.

BUXBAUMIACE#.

BuxBAUMIA APHYLLA, L. Cheviot (M.FI.)
Dieyyscium FotiosumM, Mohr. Cheviot (M.FI.)

DICRANACE.

PLEURIDIUM suBULATUM, Rabenh. Langleyford (M.FI.)

Ditricuum HomomattuM, Hampe. ‘‘N. Cheviot [B.G.]”
(Thompson.)

D. FLEXICAULE, Hampe. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

SwartTzia MonTANA, Lindb. ‘‘N. Cheviot [B.G.]” (Thomp-
son. )

Bracuyopus TricHopes, Firnr. Lyham Dean (M.F'I.)

CERATODON PURPUREUS, Brid. Cheviot (M.FI.)

RuHABDOWEISIA FUGAX, B. and 8. Cheviot (M.F1.)

Cynopontium Bruntoni, B. and §. Rock crevices, Wooler,
ete. (M.FI.)

[Cynopontium poLycarpumM, Schp. Hardy (M.FI.) records this as
“‘Frequent among shady rocks in the heart of the “Bizzle, and in
Henhole; on walls about Langleyford; also on Careburn rocks; on
Cunion Crags; and on the House of Crag.’’ I cannot help feeling some
doubt as to the above; C. polycarpum is certainly a rare plant with us,
even in the Scotch Highlands, where it is most at home; it is, as
Braithwaite remarks, easily confused with C. Bruntoni, and has frequently
been so confused by the early writers, owing partly to faulty descriptions
and figures in the older text-books. Two of Hardy’s localities are cited
by Braithwaite, but in neither case was a specimen seen by him.
I am strongly inclined to the opinion that C. polycarpwm should, in
default of a Northumberland specimen, be eonsidered a doubtful
inhabitant. |

DicHoponTIUM PELLUCIDUM, B. and 8S. Cheviot (M.FI.)

D. FLAvEscEeNs, Lindb. Cheviot (M.FIl.) Roddam Glen.

DicRANELLA HETEROMALLA, Schp. Cheviot (M.FI.) ‘

D. cervicutata, Schp. Coldmartin Moss (M.FI.); Hetton
Hall, 1868 (W.B.B. coll.); Alnwick Moor, in peat holes
by Black Lough.

310 ' THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

D. varia, Schp. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

D. rurescens, Schp. South Middleton Dean (M.F1.)

D. squarrosa, Schp. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

Buinpia acuta, B. and 8S. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

DIcRANOWEISIA CIRRATA, Lindb. Wooler, etc. (M.FI.); Basaltic
crags, Kyloe Hills; a short-leaved compact form.

CampYLorus FLExvosus, Brid. Cheviot, etc. (M.F1.)

C. FLEXUOSUS var. PARADOXUS, Husn. (C. parapoxus, Wils.)
First described as a species by Wilson from specimens
gathered by Dr Hardy on the top of Whiteside Hill,
near Wooler.

C. pyrirormis, Brid. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

C. Fracitis, B. and S. In moist places in Bizzle (M.F1.);
Kyloe Hills, on the basaltic escarpment, in short, dark,
burnt-up tufts, scarcely half-an-inch in height.

Dickanum spuriuM, Hedw. lLyham Moor, 1869 (W.B.B. coll.)

D. BonsEaniI, De Not. Langleyford, ete. (M.FI.)

. BoNJEANI var. JUNIPERIFOLIUM, Braithw. Near summit of
Cheviot.

. scopaRIUM, Hedw. ‘‘D. Maurton Craigs’? (Thompson) ;
Dunstanburgh.

. Magus, Turn. Harthope Linn, ete. (M.FI1.)

. Fuscescens, Turn. Yeavering Bell, etc. (M FI.)

. FUSCESCENS var. FALCIFOLIUM, Braithw. Cheviot.

. ELONGATUM, Schleich. Hedgehope (M.FI.); ‘‘ Hedgehope,
Jas. Hardy, July 1868! examined by W. Wilson” (W.B.B.
coll.) This is a northern and extremely rare British
species, known elsewhere only from a few spots in the
Scotch Highlands.

LevucoBryuM @LAvucuM, Schp. Cheviot (M.FI.)

a Ore Or

FISSIDENTACE.

FissIpDENS viripuLUs var. Lyne, Wils. Warkworth.

. BRYOIDES, Hedw. Warkworth.

. Curnowu, Mitt. Warkworth, near the Hermitage.
. cRASSIPES, Wils. Warkworth, stones in stream.

. OSMUNDOIDES, Hedw. Cheviot (M.FI.)

. ADIANTOIDES, Hedw. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

. TAXIFOLIUS, Hedw. Dunstanburgh.

bey ey ey

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 311

GRIMMIACE~A.

Grimm1A apocaRPA, Hedw. Cheviot.

G. APOCARPA var. RIVULARIS, W. and M. Hen Hole, Cheviot.

G. APOCARPA var. GRACILIs, W. and M. Hen Hole and Bizzle
(M.FI.)

G. maritima, Turn. Coast of North Durham (M.FI.); Dun-
stanburgh.

G. rorquata, Hornsch. Hen Hole and Bizzle, Giemat (M.F1.)
I gathered it in the former locality.

G. putvinata, Smith. Dunstanburgh.

G. mncurva, Schwaeg. Bellyside Hill and Cheviot (M.F1.)

G. ovata, Schwaeg. Kyloe Hills (W.B.B. coll.)

G. TRICHOPHYLLA, Grev. Alnwick Moor, etc. (M.FI.) In fruit,
sparingly, on walls near Wooler. Kyloe Crags, a blackish,
densely tufted form, with abundant gemmz among the
upper leaves at times, and with the basal areolation
frequently very shortly and widely rectangular, almost
as in G. subsquarrosa, Wils.

G. Harrmant, Schp. Hen Hole, Cheviot. On boulders in
stream.

G. patens, B. and 8S. Cheviot, etc. (M.FIl.) Fruiting rather
well in the Hen Hole in 1905.

G. Donrana, Smith. Cheviot, and Whiteside Hill, Wooler
(M.F1.)

RHAcoMITRIUM AcIcULARE, Brid. ‘‘N. Cheviot’’ (Thompson. )

R. prorensum, Braun. Hen Hole, Cheviot.

R. Fascicutare, Brid. ‘‘N. Cheviot [B.G.]” (Thompson. )

R. wererosticuum, Brid. ‘N. Cheviot [B.G.] (Thompson.)

R. HETEROSTICHUM Var. GRACILESCENS, B. and S. Hen Hole,
Cheviot; with short, pale capsules, difficult to distinguish
from R. sudeticum, B. and 8., but with the short ramulose
branching of R. heterostichwm.

R. HETEROSTICHUM var. ALOPECURUM, Hiibn. Cheviot.

[R. supEticum, B. and S. ‘N. On dry exposed mountain rocks.
“On Cheviot’? (Thompson.) “On Cheviot, Hedgehope, and Alnwick
Moor” (Winch.) Over nearly all the high Cheviot rocks, but fruiting
best in the Bizzle and Hen Hole; House of Crag’ (M.FI.) I have seen
no specimen so named, and I have very grave doubts as to whether
the plant here referred to is not R. heterostichum var. gracilescens.
The two plants closely resemble one another, indeed it is very difficult

312 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

to point out any clear and constant character; but R. sudeticum is a
distinctly Alpine plant, reaching much higher than the vars. of R.
heterostichum, and it would appear to be a somewhat rare plant with
us, while R. heterostichum var. gracilescens is one of the most abundant
forms of the genus on rocks throughout most of the mountainous
districts of England and Wales. The plant that I gathered in Hen
Hole might easily pass for R. sudeticum, which, however, according
to Braithwaite “has in no form the peculiar ramification’? (of Rhaco-
mitrinm), and: is therefore excluded on the score of the branching
alone. I think it is better, pending further evidence, to exclude
R. sudeticum from the Northumberland Flora. |

R. tanuarnosum, Brid. ‘‘N. Cheviot [B.G.]’’ (Thompson.)
R. canescens, Brid. Langleyford, etc. (M.F1.)

R. cANESCENS var. ERIcoIDES, B. and 8. ‘‘N. Cheviot [B.G.]”
(Thompson.) I did not happen to see this variety.
PrycHOMITRIUM POLYPHYLLUM, Firnr. Near the Maiden Well,

Wooler (M.F1.)
Hepwiera ciniata, EKhrh. Cheviot (M.F1.)

TORTULACE~.

Portia LANcEoLATA, O.M. Near Alnwick and Lyham (M.FI.)
TortuLA RieIpDA, Schrad. Belford (M.FI.)

. ALoIDES, Da Not. Spittal, etc. (M.FI.)

. MuRALIS, Hedw. Dunstanburgh.

. suBpuLATA, Hedw. Langlee Crag Ravine (M.FI.)

. L&viPILA, Schwaeg. Wooler Water (M.F1.)

INTERMEDIA, Berk. Dunstanburgh.
RURALIFORMIS, Dixon. In sand on links, Bamburgh. ‘T.
RURALIS”’ is recorded by Thompson from Scremerston and
Goswick Links, but there is every probability that the
present sub-species is intended. The typical 7. ruralis
is no doubt frequent, but no locality for the vice-county
is given in the M.FI.

BarBuLA RUBELLA, Mitt. ‘‘N. On Cheviot [B.G.]” (Thomp-

HREAERHH

son. )
B. ropHacea, Mitt. Roddam Dean, etc. (M.FI.)
[TRICHOSTOMUM RIGIDULUM, Smith. ‘On moist rocks, and by the

gravelly edges of nearly all our streams; ascending among the hills
to Langlee Crags, Common burn, Heathpool, and the Bizzle Burn”
(M.FI.) This almost certainly refers to the segregate B. spadicea
rather than to B, rigidula, Mitt. ]

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 313

B. spapicEA, Mitt. Alnwick Park; Lucker; Roddam Glen
cfr.
B. cyzinprica, Schp. Alnwick; Roddam Glen cfr.
B. stnuosa, Braithw. Warkworth; Little Mill.
B. Hornscnucuiana, Schultz. Hetton Law, 1869 (W.B.B.
coll.)
B. revotuta, Brid. On a wall near Bamburgh (M.FI.) Holy
~ Island cfr.
B. convoLuta, Hedw. Wooler turnpike, about the thirteenth
milestone (M.FI.) I gathered it on a wall.near Wooler.
B. uneuicutata, Hedw. Langlee Crag ravine (M.FI.)
LEPTODONTIUM FLEXIFOLIUM, Hampe. Whiteside Hill, Wooler,
etc. (M.F1.)
WEIsia TENUIS, C.M. ‘‘GymNnostomum TENUE. D. On a
shelving sandstone rock in the plantation on the river-
side above Ord-mill” (Johnston); Thorncliffe Dean.

W. viriputa, Hedw. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

W. mucronata, B. and S. Below Spittal and Scremerston,
ete. (M.FI.)

W. rupestris, C.M. Roddam Glen.

W. verTIcILLATA, Brid. ‘‘D. In the dean at Tillmouth. N.
In the dean at Twizell House”’ (Johnston.) Thorncliffe
Dean cfr.

TRICHOSTOMUM CRISPULUM, Bruch. Dunstanburgh Castle (M.F'I.)
T. murTasiLe, Bruch. Dunstanburgh Castle (M.FI.)

T. MUTABILE var. LITTORALE, Dixon. Alwinton (M.FI.);
Basaltic crags, Kyloe Hills; a well marked, broad-leaved
form.

T. FLAvovirens, Bruch. Dunstanburgh Castle (M.FI.) I
gathered it there.

T. TENUIROSTRE, Lindb. Hen Hole, Cheviot.

T. trortuosum, Dixon. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

CINCLIDOTUS FONTINALOIDES, P. Beauv. Alwinton and Alnwick
(M.FI.)

ENCALYPTACE~.

ENcaLypTa vutcaris, Hedw. Alnwick, etc. (M.FI.)

HK. crtiata, Hoffm. In the Bizzle (M.F1.)

K. srrerrocarpa, Hedw. Roddam Dean (M.F'I.)
00

314 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

ORTHOTRICHACE.

Zyaopon iapponicus, B. and 8. Cheviot (M.F1.)

Z. Moverotiu, B. and 8. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

Z. viripisstmus, R.Br. Heathpool Linn, ete. (M.FI.)

Utota Drummonpi, Brid. Langleyford and Lyham Dean

(M.FI.) On a hazel, Roddam Dean.

U. Brucuiu, Hornsch. Langlee Crag ravine (M.FI.)

U. crispa, Brid. The Bizzle, etc. (M.FI.)

U. orispa var. INTERMEDIA, Dixon. Alnwick Park.

U..pHytuantna, Brid. Dunstanburgh.

[The notice of U. Hurcninsim ‘‘on trees at the foot of Cheviot,”
is doubtless, as concluded by Dr Hardy, a slip or an error. |
ORTHOTRICHUM RUPESTRE, Schleich. Below Belford, ete. (M.FI.)
. ANoMALUM, Hedw. MHeathpool Linn, etc. (M.FI1)

. cupuLATuM, Hoffm. Heathpool, etc. (M.FI.)

. LEIOcARPUM, B. and 8. Langleyford, Cheviot.

. Lvewim, H. and T. Near Earl, etc. (M.FI.)

. AFFINE, Schrad. Langleyford, ete. (M.FI.)

. RIVULARE, Turn. Old Middleton Burn, etc. (M.FI1.)

. STRAMINEUM, Hornsch. Near Middleton Hall (M.F1.); hazels,
Alnwick Park; Roddam Glen.

. PULCHELLUM, Smith. ‘This was first described as ‘nova
species’ in the Bot. Guide through Northumberland, 11.,
p- 23, an. 1807, by ‘the late Mr W. Brunton, junr.’”’
(Johnston.) Langleyford vale (M.F1.)

O. prapHanum, Schrad. Whiteside and Karl (M.F1.)

Gr nO OO. GO GO

SPLACHNACE-.
(Eprpopium GrirrirH1ANumM, Schwaeg. Cheviot (M.F'I.)
SpLacunum spH@ericum, L. fil. ‘Cheviot, Winch. I have

only observed it there in the bog at the South-Eastern
end, but not recently” (M.Fl.) I gathered it near the
summit.

TETRAPLODON MNIOIDES, B. and 8. Cheviot (M.FI.)

FUNARIACE.

PHYSCOMITRIUM PYRIFORME, Brid. Hetton Hall (M.F1.)
FuNARIA ERICETORUM, Dixon. Linhope Linns (Hardy, loe. cit.)
I. uycromerrica, Sibth. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 315

MEESIACE4&.

MEEsIA TRICHOIDES, Spruce. Common Burn, etc. (M.FI.);
Heathpool, J. Hardy, 1868 (W.B.B. coll.)

AULACOMNIUM PALUSTRE, Schwaeg. Alnwick Moor.

A. ANDRoGyNUM, Schwaeg. Twizell Dean, etc. (M.F'.)

BARTRAMIACE.
BARTRAMIA POMIFORMIS, Hedw. Langleyford, Cheviot.
B. PoMIFORMIS var. crispA, B. and 8S. ‘Cheviot [B.G.]}”

(Thompson. )

B. rruypuyiua, Brid. ‘Cheviot [B.G.]’’ (Thompson.)

PHILONOTIS FONTANA, Brid. Warkworth.

P. catcarEA, Schp. Hebburn Wood (M.FI.); Roddam Glen,
male plant.

P. cAPILLARIS, Lindb. Hen Hole, Cheviot. A very slender,
bright green plant growing on wet rocks at foot of
crags. I refer to this species, although in the absence
of inflorescence a certain amount of doubt must attach
to the record.

BREvTELIA ARcUATA, Schp. Cheviot and Hedgehope (M.FI1.)

BRYACE 4.

LEPTOBRYUM PYRIFORME, Wils. Hetton Hall (M.F1.)
WEBERA POLYMORPHA, Schp. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

. ELoNGATA, Schwaeg. The Bizzle (M.F1.)

. cruDA, Schwaeg. Humbleton Dean, etc, (M.F1.)

. NuTANS, Hedw. Cheviot (M.FI.); Alnwick Moor.

. ANNoTINA, Schwaeg. Bamburgh.

. ANNOTINA var. ERECTA, Roth. Cheviot.

. CARNEA, Schp. Dunstanburgh.

. ALBIcaNs, Schp. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.); Roddam Dean, cfr.
Pragropryum Zier, Lindb. Cheviot (M.F1.)

BryvuM FILIFORME, Dicks. Cheviot, ete. (M.FI.)

. PENDULUM, Schp. Bridge, Langleyford, Cheviot.

B. catopuytitum, R.Br. Holy Island (M.F1.)

. ULIGINOsUM, B. and S. Roddam Dean.

. PALLENS, Swartz. ‘‘ Linhope Linns” (Hardy, loc. cit.)

444224585

ee)

Ww

316 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

. PSEUDOTRIQUETRUM, Schwaeg. Cheviot (M.FI1.); ete.

. PALLESCENS, Schleich. I have a specimen in my herbarium
labelled ‘‘nr. Wooler, J. Hardy.”

cmspiticium, L. Yeavering, etc. (M.F1.)

CAPILLARE, L. Dunstanburgh.

ATROPURPUREUM, W. and M. Hetton Hall, Earl (M.FI.)

ALPINUM, Huds. Careburn, etc. (M.FI.)

ARGENTEUM, L. Dunstanburgh.

. RosEUM, Schreb. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

NIUM AFFINE, Bland. Warkworth.

. cusPIDATUM, Hedw. MHaiden Dean, etc. (M FI.)

. RosTRATUM, Schrad. Roddam Dean (M.F! )

. UNDULATUM, L. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

. HorNUM, L. Cheviot (M.F1.); ete.

. SERRATUM, Schrad. Heathpool Linn, etc. (M.F1)

. STELLARE, Reid. Hetton Burn, etc. (M.F1l.); Warkworth.

. PuncratTuM, L. Cheviot, etc. (M.F1.)

. suBGLOBOsUM, B. and 8S. Cheviot (M. Fl.)

Pee ee eee ed

FONTINALACE.

FontTinaAlis anTipyreTica, L. ‘‘N. Langleyford, Cheviot”
(Thompson) ; etc.

F. ANTIPYRETICA var. GRACILIS, Schp. Alnwick Moor.

F. squamosa, L. Hardy questions whether the records for
this species may not belong to a form of /. antipyretica,
which is very probable; I have, however, gathered /.
squamosa at Langleyford.

NECKERACE.

NeckERA COMPLANATA, Hiibn. Cheviot, ete. (M.FI.)

N. orrspa, Hedw. Cheviot (M.F1.)

HomaLia TRICHOMANOIDES, Brid. Hetton Burn (M.F1.); Wark-
worth.

HOOKERIACE.

PreRYGOPHYLLUM LucENS, Brid. ‘‘Linhope Linns”’ (Hardy,
loc. cit.)

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 317

LEUCODONTACE.

Levucopon scruroipEs, Schwaeg. Cheviot (M.F1.)
PTEROGONIUM GRACILE, Swartz. Heathpool Linn (M.FI.)

ANTITRICHIA CURTIPENDULA, Brid. Harthope Linn, ete.
(M.F1.)

PororTricHUM ALOPECURUM, Mitt. ‘‘Linhope Linns”’ (Hardy,
loc. cit.)

LESKEACEA.

ANnomopon viricutosus, H. and T. Humbleton Dean, ete.
(M.FI.)

PTERIGYNANDRUM FILIFORME, Hedw. MHeathpool Linn (M.F1.)

HETEROCLADIUM HETEROPTERUM, B. and 8. ‘Linhope Linns”’

(Hardy, loc. cit.)
var. FALLAX, Milde. Warkworth, on shady rocks
in dean.
THUIDIUM TAMARIscINUM, B. and 8. In the Bizzle, ete.
(M.FI.)

HYPNACE.
CLIMACIUM DENDROIDES, W. and M. Cheviot; Common burn
(M.Fi.)
Pytatsta potyanTHa, B. and 8. ‘‘D. Brought from a plan-

tation near Twizell Castle by the late Rev. A. Baird”’
(Johnston.) Hazeridge Dean, 1869; on ash tree (W.B.B.
coll.)

CaMPTOTHECIUM sERICEUM, Kindb. Cheviot (M.F1.)

C. turescens, B. and S. ‘‘D. Yarrow Haugh” (Thomp-
son.

c. a, Schp. Ormiston, 1877 (W.B.B. coll.) ‘Also
at Hetton Hall,’ W.B.B. in sched. Haiden Dean
(M.F1.)

BracHYTHECIUM ALBICANS, B. and S. Bamburgh.

B. sALEBRosuM, B. and §. Sand dunes, Bamburgh.

B. rurasutum, B. and S. Dunstanburgh.

B. rivunare, B. and S. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

318 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

. VELUTINUM, B. and 8S. Wooler.
. POPULEUM, B. and 8S. Cheviot (M.FI1.)
. PLuMosuM, B. and 8. ‘D. Murton Craigs’ (Thomp-
son.)
. PuRUM, Dixon. Dunstanburgh.
Earn FLAGELLARE, B. and 8. Linhope Linns (M.FI1.):
EURHYNCHIUM PILIFERUM, B. and 8. Warkworth.

Do Wah

EK. speciosum, Schp. Lyham Dean (M.F1.)

E. praz.toncum, Hobk. Warkworth.

HK. prazitoneum var. Sroxesi, Brid. Langleyford, Cheviot.

K. Swarrziu, Hobk. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

E. Swarrzii var. ricipuM, Boul. Warkworth. On earth or
much disintegrated rock in dean; a very well marked
form of the variety, and closely resembling Z£. abbreviatum,
Schp., but with slightly wider cells and without the
distinctly half-twisted acumen to the leaves.

EK. pumitum, Schp. In the Bizzle (M.FIl.); Warkworth.

K. Trexspater, Schp. Warkworth; Thorncliffe Dean, a form
with closely set, imbricated leaves.

EK. myosuroipEs, Schp. Cheviot (M.F1.)

E. myurum, Dixon. Cheviot (M.FI.)

EK. striatum, B. and 8S. Cheviot (M.F1.)

EK. ruscirormE, Milde. Dunstanburgh.

PLAGIOTHECIUM ELEGANS, Sull. Cheviot (M.F1.)

[H. mutcens, Wils. MSS., described by Dr Hardy in the ‘ Moss Flora,’
p. 472, appears to be referable to Plag. elegans. I have examined
the original specimen-—“‘ Hen Hole, Cheviot, July 1867; Jas. Hardy ’’—
in Wilson’s herbarium, and although it has certain characters distinguish-
ing it from most forms of P. elegans, they do not, I think, constitute
a sufficient difference in my opinion to warrant separation, and that
appears to have been Wilson’s final opinion, as his only annotations
are as follows: ‘‘Central basal cells seem different from normal H.
elegans’; ‘‘? H. elegans var. fol. latioribus? No alar cellules.” The
stems are elongate, the leaves wider at base and more ovate than
usual, and the areolation towards the base of the leaves especially
slightly laxer; but in other characters it agrees with P. elegans.

PULCHELLUM, B. and §. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)
DENTICULATUM, B. and 8. Cheviot, ete. (M.FI.)
sILVATICUM, B. and 8S. Warkworth.

. uNDULATUM, B. and S. Cheviot, etc. (M.F1.)

ry tv td

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 319

AMBLYSTEGIUM sERPENS, B. and 8S. Dunstanburgh.

[“H. rapicate, P. Beauv. In the Bizzle, one example only—W.B.B.”’
M.FI., must be considered a doubtful record. |

A. rrricuum, B. and 8. Warkworth; Alnwick.

A. Fiticinum, De Not. Cheviot (M.FI.)

Hypnum stTeLuatum, Schreb. Cheviot, etc. (M.FI.)

H. apuncum, Hedw. Cheviot (M.F'I.)

H. rriuirans, L. Haiden Dean, etc. (M FI.)

H. FLUITANS var. FALcATUM, Schp. Bog at summit of Cheviot,
fruiting abundantly. Forming large sheets, very con-
spicuous at some distance from the golden colour of the
sete.

H. REvoLveNs, Swartz. Cheviot (M.FI.)

H. uncrinatum, Hedw. Alnwick, etc. (M.FI.)

H. commutratum, Hedw. “Linhope Linns” (Hardy, loc. cit.)

H. cupressirorme, L. ‘‘N. Cheviot’? (Thompson.)

H. CUPRESSIFORME var. RESUPINATUM, Schp. Cheviot, ete.
(M.F1.)

H. cUPRESSIFORME Var. FILIFORME, Brid. Roddam Glen.

H. CUPRESSIFORME var. ERICETORUM, B. and S. Cheviot.

H. motiuscum, Hedw. Cheviot (M.FI.)

H. patustre, L. Roddam Glen.

H. rveyrium var. Mackayi, Schp. Hen Hole, Cheviot. A
tall, robust plant.

H. ocaraceum, Turn. Cheviot, etc. (MFI.)

H. scorpiorpes, L. ‘‘N. On the Cheviots” (M.FI.)

H. stramingeum, Dicks. Cheviot (M.FI.); Horton Moor, 1869,

eeeeic, (W.B.B. coll.)

H. cusripatum, L. Roddam Glen cfr.

H. Scurespert, Willd. ‘N. Coal Wood, Belford’? (Thomp-
son.)

Hytocomium sPpLeNDENS, B. and 8S. ‘“D. Murton Craigs”’

(Thompson. )
H. torneum, B. and 8. “D. Yarrow Haugh” (Thompson.)
H. squarrosum, B. and 8. Cheviot (M.F1.)
H. rrieuetrum, B. and 8S. ‘“D. Murton Craigs; Scremerston
Links” (Thompson.)

320 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

South Rorthumberland (V.C. 67).

SPHAGNUM CYMBIFOLIUM, Ehrh. Gunnerton Crags.

S. CYMBIFOLIUM var. squarRosuLUM, N. and H. (Gunnerton
Crags.

8. acutirotium, Ehrh. Crag Lough.

S. inTERMEDIUM, Hoffm. Gunnerton Crags.

TETRAPHIS PELLUCIDA, Hedw. Orag Lough.

CATHARINEA UNDULATA, W. and M. Chollerford.

PoLyTRICHUM PILIFERUM, Schreb. Gunnerton.

P. suntrERINUM, Willd. Gunnerton.

P. rormosum, Hedw. Crag Lough.

P. commune, L. Gunnerton.

DiTRICHUM FLEXICAULE, Hampe. Barcombe.

SwarTziA MoNTANA, Lindb. Chollerford.

CERATODON PURPUREUS, Brid. Chollerford.

SELIGERIA RECURVATA, B. and 8. On pier of Roman Bridge,
Chollerford.

DicHoDoNTIUM PELLUCIDUM, Schp. On Roman Bridge cfr.

D. ruavescens, Lindb. Boulders by R. Tyne, Chollerford (so
far as it is possible to determine without fruit).

DicRANELLA HETEROMALLA, Schp. Orag Lough.

D. Scuresert, Schp. Barcombe.

DicrANuM scopARIUM, Hedw. Barcombe. :

D. masus, Turn. Crag Lough.

D. ruscescens, Turn. Orag Lough.

LrucoBRYUM GLAUcUM, Schp. Gunnerton.

FissIpENS viriIpuLUs var. Ly.er, Wils. By stream below
Camp Hill, Gunnerton.

F. sryoipes, Hedw. Roman Bridge, Chollerford.

F. aprantroipes, Hedw. Sewingshields.

F. taxirouius, Hedw. Chollerford.

GRIMMIA APOCARPA, Hedw. Chollerford.

G. APOCARPA var. ALPICOLA, H. and T. Boulders in R. Tyne,
Chollerford.

G. putyinaTA, Sm. Chollerford.

RHACOMITRIUM ACICULARE, Brid. Crag Lough.

R. FascicuLaret, Brid. Roman Bridge, Chollerford.

R. wETeRosticnum, Brid. Roman Bridge, Chollerford.

R. canescens, Brid. Orag Lough.

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 321

TorRTULA MURALIS, Hedw. Chollerford.

T. suputata, Hedw. Walls of Roman station, Borcovicus.

T. La&yipita, Schwaeg. Chollerton.

T. ruRALIs, Ehrh. Chollerford.

BARBULA RUBELLA, Mitt. Chollerford.

. FALLAX, Hedw. Housesteads.

. SPADICEA, Mitt. By R. Tyne, Chollerford.

. OYLINDRICA, Schp. The Chesters, Chollerford.

. REVOLUTA, Brid. Chollerton.

. convoLtuTa, Hedw. Walls, The Chesters, Chollerford.

. UNGUICULATA, Hedw. The Chesters.

WEIsIA viIRIDULA, Hedw. Bardon Mill.

W. VERTICILLATA, Brid. Chollerford.

TRICHOSTOMUM ToRTUOSUM, Dixon. Sewingshields.

CINCLIDOTUS FONTINALOIDES, P. Beauv. The Chesters, in R.
Tyne.

ENCALYPTA STREPTOCARPA, Hedw. Chollerford.

ORTHOTRICHUM ANOMALUM var. SAXATILE, Milde. Chollerton.

O. cupuztatum, Hoffm. Gunnerton.

O. cupuLATuM var. NupUM, Braithw. Boulders in R. Tyne,
Chollerford.

QO. AFFINE var. RIVALE, Wils. On tree by R. Tyne, Chollerford.
Calyptra naked.

BaRTRAMIA POMIFORMIS, Hedw. Sewingshields.

PHILONOTIS FONTANA, Brid. Housesteads. A form of Philonotis
growing in sand by the Tyne at Chollerford, may possibly
be P. cespitosa, Wils., but the data are insufficient for
exact determination.

WEBERA NUTANS, Hedw. The Chesters, Chollerford.

W. aupicans, Schp. In sand by R. Tyne, Chollerford.

Bryum PALLENS, Swartz. Chollerford.

B. PSEUDOTRIQUETRUM, Schwaeg. Crag Lough.

B. cmspiticium, L. Sewingshields.

B. capruare, L. Chollerford.

B. arcenteum, L. Hexham.

Mnivum arring, Bland. Chollerford.

. uNDULATUM, L. Chollerford.

. HonNuM, L. Chollerford.

. SERRATUM, Schrad. Roman Bridge, Chollerford.

. PuncTatum, L. Chollerford.

PE

eo BlooMoeMececdcs)

SEEE

322 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

FonTINALIS ANTIPYRETICA, L. Chollerford.

NECKERA COMPLANATA, Hiibn. Chollerford.

HoMALIA TRICHOMANOIDES, Brid. Chollerford.

PoroTRIcCHUM ALOPECURUM, Mitt. Gunnerton.

LEsKEA POLYCARPA, Ehrh. Chollerford.

THUIDIUM TAMARISCINUM, B. and 8. Crag Lough.

CAMPTOTHECIUM SERICEUM, Kindb. Chollerford.

BRACHYTHECIUM RUTABULUM, B. and S. Chollerford.

B. rrvuntarE, B. and 8S. Housesteads.

B. prumosum, B. and 8. Chollerford.

B. purum, Dixon. Barcombe.

EURHYNCHIUM CRASSINERVIUM, B. and S. Chollerford.

. MyosuROIDES, Schp. Barcombe.

. Myuroum, Dixon. Chollerford.

. stRIATUM, B. and 8. Roman Bridge, Chollerford.

. MURALE, Milde. The Chesters, Chollerford.

. RUSCIFORME, Milde. Housesteads.

PLagrormecrus ELEGANS, Sull. Crag Lough.

P. pENTIcULATUM, B. and S. Crag Lough. A small form
with imbricated, scarcely complanate, very concave leaves,
at Chollerford, at foot of tree.

B. sizvaticum, B. and S. Roman Bridge, Chollerford.

P. unpuLatum, B. and 8. Crag Lough.

AMBLYSTEGIUM SERPENS, B. and 8. Chollerford.

A. FiticinumM, De Not. Chollerford cfr.

Hypnum riparium, L. Housesteads.

H. sfELLATUM var. PROTENSUM, B. and 8. On stone pier of

Roman Bridge, Chollerford. An entirely creeping form,

growing flat on the stones.

UNCINATUM, Hedw. Roman Bridge, Chollerford.

CUPRESSIFORME, L. Chollerford.

CUPRESSIFORME var. ERICETORUM, B. and 8. Crag Lough.

Patientim, Lindb. Chollerford.

MoLLUscuM, Hedw. Housesteads.

PALUSTRE, L. In R. Tyne, Chollerford, with Grimmia

apocarpa var. alpicola.

como Meo mcomcs

py rn A el A

[A striking form, which I have gathered on boulders partly submerged
in several of our rivers in subalpine districts, having a robust habit,
large falcate leaves, and especially characterised by the very stout,
single nerve, reaching well above two-thirds of the leaf. These are

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 323

the characters of var. subsphericarpon, B. and S. (except that the long
single nerve in that variety is not described as unusually stout), and I
have received sterile plants so named, evidently on the strength of
the vegetative characters. I have, however, gathered this plant in
the river Wharfe and elsewhere, bearing capsules of the typical form,
and this is the case with the Chollerford plant in question, where they
are by no means wider or more turgid than in ordinary H. palustre,
It is quite clear therefore that these vegetative characters are not
always correlated with the type of capsule of var. subsphericarpon,
and there is some argument for giving our plant a new varietal name.
On the other hand I have gathered a plant in Teesdale, and Mr Binstead
sends me a similar plant from the river Wye at Clifford, which with
these leaf characters combines a shorter and wider capsule than that
of the type, and which may very fairly be placed under the variety
in question, although the capsule by no means equals the large, turgid
fruit I have gathered in mountain streams in the Pyrenees; they show,
in fact, an intermediate stage between the extreme Continental variety
and the plant now under consideration with the foliar characters of
the variety, but the capsule of typical palustre. I have plants with
these vegetative characters from the following localities: Lomond Hill,
Fife (leg. Ewing); Glenlyon, Perthshire; Duntulm, Skye; river Tyne,
Chollerford; Teesdale; Wharfdale; Lodore Falls, Cumberland; Nant-y-
Belan, Denbighshire (leg. Wilson); river Wye, Herefordshire (leg.
Binstead); river Shannon, Limerick (leg. Miss Armitage); Downhill,
Ireland (leg. Parker); so that it is a widely spread form. As bearing
on the question of the relative importance of the varietal characters,
I may mention that I have gathered a plant in Cumberland showing
both forms of capsule, long and narrow, and short and turgid, upon
the same stem; and although the capsules are small, and the whole
plant in most characters typical of H. palustre, still the juxtaposition
of the two forms would seem to indicate a lack of stability in this
respect, and a consequent lessening of the value of the character as a
varietal distinction. It would seem that on the whole the variety
would have been better established upon the vegetative characters
alone, which would have comprised a fairly definite group of forms,
including the plant on which these remarks are based, and the other
similar plants referred to above, as weil as the Continental plant
with large swollen capsules, on which Schleicher based his Hypnum
subsphericarpon.—Another fact in connection with this plant is not
without interest. JI have already mentioned its association with Grimmia
apocarpa var. alpicola. It is a rather curious fact that in the four
localities in England and Scotland in which I have gathered this
rather marked and scarce variety, it has been always associated with
the form or variety of H. palustre in question. I am not able to
suggest what are the particular conditions favourable to this association,
which it is scarcely probable can be entirely fortuitous. |

324 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

Hypnum scorpioipes, L. Marsh at foot of Crag Lough; a
markedly slender form (possibly var. gracilescens, Sanio),
abundant, with remains of old capsules.

H. corpirotium, Hedw. Limestone Bank, in the fosse of the
Roman Vallum.

H. cicganteum, Schp. Orag Lough.

H. cuspipatum, L. Chollerford.

H. Scuresert, Willd. Crag Lough.

HyLocoMiIuM sPLENDENS, B. and S. Barcombe.

H. toreum, B. and S. Crag Lough.

H. squarrosum, B. and 8. Chollerford.

H. rriquetrum, B. and 8. MHousesteads.

Addenda to list of South Northumberland Mosses.

Since the compilation of the above list, my attention has
been drawn to Winch’s ‘Flora of Northumberland and
Durham” (Trans., Northumberland, Durham, etce., Nat. Hist.
Soc., 1831), containing numerous records of Mosses from both
counties. From this Flora, and the Addenda (1836), I have
extracted the following records of species from South North-
umberland, not included in the list already given. They
make an addition of 57 species, which brings the total
recorded for V.C. 67 in this paper to 162.

ANDREA ALPINA, Sm. Between Nuckton and Beldon Bourns.
PotytricHum nanuM, Neck. Newcastle Town Moor, ete.

P. urnicERuUM, L. Near Pont Bourn.

P. atpinum, L. Simonside.

PLEURIDIUM SUBULATUM, Rabenh. Roman Wall, ete.

P. AXILLARE, Lindb. West Dipton.

DirRicHUM HoMoMALLUM, Hampe. Simonside, etc.
DICRANELLA CERVICULATA, Schp. Prestwick Carr, etc.
Buinpia acuTa, B. and S. Near Hexham, etc.
DicRANOWEISIA CIRRATA, Lindb. Near Newcastle.

THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND 325

CAMPYLOPUS FLEXUOSUS, Brid. Prestwick Carr, etc.

Dicranum Bonszeant, De Not. Near Hexham, ete.

FIssIDENS OSMUNDOIDES, Hedw. Prestwick Carr, etc.

GrimmiA FUNALIS, Schp. On basaltic rocks at Shewingshields.

RHacoMITRIUM LANUGINOSUM, Brid. Shewingshields, ete.

PTYCHOMITRIUM POLYPHYLLUM, Firnr. Blanchland.

Hepwieia ciutATaA, Ehrh. Shafthoe Crags, etc.

PHASCUM CUSPIDATUM var. PILIFERUM, H.and T. Near Hexham,
ete.

Portia TRUNCATULA, Lindb. Newcastle.

P. inTERMEDIA, Fiirnr. West Denton.

P. Hemi, Firnr. Heddon-on-the- Wall.

TorTULA PUSILLA, Mitt. Newcastle, etc.

BarBuLA TOPHACEA, Mitt. Prestwick Carr.

Weisia crispa, Mitt. West Dipton.

W. microsroma, C.M. Prestwick Carr.

ENcALYPTA vuLGARIS, Hedw. Near Hexham, etc.

ZYGODON ViRIpIsstmus, R.Br. Wallington.

Uxora Drummonpu, Brid. Near Rothley Lake, Wallington.

ORTHOTRICHUM DIAPHANUM, Schrad. Gosforth, ete.

O. PpULCHELLUM, Sm. Newcastle Town Moor, ete.

SPLACHNUM sPH@RIcUM, L.f. Prestwick, Carr.

S. AmMpuLLACcEUM, L. Prestwick Carr.

PHYSCOMITRIUM PYRIFORME, Brid. Near Hexham.

FUNARIA FASCICULARIS, Schp. Near Hexham.

F. nyGrometrica, Sibth. Abundant.

AMBLYODON DEALBATUS, P. Beauv. Muckle Moss, ete.

MEESIA TRICHOIDES, Spruce. Muckle Moss, ete.

BARTRAMIA ITHYPHYLLA, Brid. Blanchland.

WEBERA CARNEA, Schp. Near Dilston and Hexham.

Bryvum aupinum, Huds. ‘On the basaltic rocks at Shewing-
shields, N. New to this Flora.’’

B. nosEeum, Schreb. Walbottle Dene, ete.

Mnivum cuspipAtum, Hedw. In woods, not very rare.

M. rnostratum, Schrad. Near Wallington.

CRYPHHA HETEROMALLA, Mohr. Wardrew.

NeEcKERA crIspA, Hedw. Fallowlees Bourn.

Levucopon sciuroipEs, Schwaeg. Dilston Park.

Anomopon viticuLosus, H. and T. Limestone rocks in the
denes on the coast.

326 THE MOSSES OF NORTHUMBERLAND

PTERYGOPHYLLUM LucENS, Brid. Near Newcastle, etc.
CLIMACIUM DENDROIDES, W. and M. East Common Wood, etc.
PLEvROPUS 8ERICEUS, Dixon. On walls, etc., not very common.
BRACHYTHECIUM POPULEUM, B. and S. Jesmond Dene, etc.
EuRHYNCHIUM PILIFERUM, B. and 8. Hast Common Wood, etc.
EK. conFerTUM, Milde. Dilston Park, etc.

Hypnum sTELLATUM, Schreb. Prestwick Carr.

H. riuirans, L. Prestwick Carr, etc.

H. commutatum, Hedw. Wardrew, etc.

A few records have had to be omitted on account of
uncertainty as to the synonymy; while in a few cases of
commoner species the same omission has had to be made
through the records being unlocalised. In the case of a
few unlocalised records, however, the context indicates that
the entry includes stations in V.C. 67, and these have
therefore been admitted.

I have also received the following additional records for
South Northumberland from Mr Ll. J. Cocks :—

ANDREA PETROPHILA, Ehrh. Roman Wall, Haltwhistle.

A. PETROPHILA var. ACUMINATA, Schp. Roman Wall, Halt-
whistle.

GRIMMIA APOCARPA var. RIVULARIS, W. and M. Haltwhistle
Burn.

ENCALYPTA VULGARIS var. oBTUSA, N. and H. Nr. Haltwhistle.

AULACOMNIUM ANDROGYNUM, Schwaeg. Roman Wall, Halt-
whistle.

H.N.D.

327

A Ramble round Yetholm. By Rev. J. J. M. L. AIKen,
B.D., Ayton.

Owrne to the difficulty of organizing an excursion of the
Club to this district by reason of its remoteness from the
railway and the ill-adjusted train-service, an invitation on
the part of Mr Win. B. Boyd, Faldonside, whose acquaintance
with the locality rendered him a veritable Baedeker to the
uninitiated, to take part in an expedition to Yetholm pre-
sented unusual attractions, as thereby one’s knowledge of the
Borderland might be widened, and the study of the local
flora profitably directed. Taking train on 9th July 1906 to
Kelso, which was reached from St. Boswells at 11-55 noon,
a conveyance met us at the Station, and in spite of the
hilly nature of the road, and the dust-storm raised by an
opposition motor-bus, plying thence to Morebattle, deposited
us in the course of an hour at the door of the Plough
Inn, which had been selected as headquarters for two days.
After partaking of lunch, a start was made on our tour of
inspection; and taking the road to the South of the town,
we struck at about a mile out a loaning to the right, over
which the thorn-hedges were well nigh meeting, and following
it for some distance reached Primside Bog, lying on our
left and North of the Morebattle road. On a casual survey
it looked little more than a dub in the midst of cattle
pasture, so that to the unwary little difficulty presented

328 A RAMBLE ROUND YETHOLM

itself in pressing towards its centre; but on closer inspection,
and as soon as the boundary line of ‘‘bull-snouts” and
rush-tussocks was passed, it became clear that there was
a formidable amount of marsh to negotiate, and that only
by the exercise of caution and agility could a header be
avoided. As commonly happens, the prizes lay stored in the
middle, on account of which the problem was presented in the
absence of planks or waders how we were to reach them.
Reconnoitring, therefore, had to be resorted to; and after a
careful examination of possible lines of attack, for botanists,
like other men, ‘‘have their exits and their entrances’’
(as the bogs of Connemara can fully testify), the practised
leader made choice of what for want of a better proved a
serviceable means of entrance. This difficulty being sur-
mounted, though not without the displacement of mud and
a needless shipment of water, a search was begun for an
uncommon Sedge (Carex limosa), which delights in such a
region of quagmire. Being an inconspicuous plant of from
six to twelve inches, and bearing a head of only a few
drooping spikelets, it required careful and laborious scrutiny
of the ground, and the occupation of considerable time,
during which the Cranberry (Vaccinium Oxycoccus) was seen
in abundant flower and fruit, its delicately beautiful and
reflexed blossom reclining on the surface of water-holes over-
grown with Sphagnum. Varieties of Spearwort (Ranwnculus
Jlammula and Fk. lingua) also gave brightness to the mass
of rush and grasses interspersed with willows amid which
they reared their graceful spikes, while a shy and wary
warbler flitted from perch to perch, giving utterance to
sweet melodious music. ‘‘All things come to him who
waits”’; and waiting, which in our case meant plodding,
was in due time rewarded with the discovery of a patch
very thinly sown and by no means likely to catch the eye,
in which ripened plants were identified. All the more
gratifying was the ‘‘find’”’ because from this Bog the species
had been already reported, though such a report must have
been subsequent to the publication of Dr Johnston’s ‘‘ Natural
History of the Eastern Borders” (1853), wherein he names,
as stations, only Haiden Dean, Bog below Smailholm Tower,
Lurgie Loch, and Learmouth Bogs; and pronounces the

A RAMBLE ROUND YETHOLM 329

plant to be rare. It is interesting to know that since then,
C. limosa has been found in large quantity all along the
edges of the Gattonside Moss, near Melrose.

The object of our quest having been secured, we regained
the road, and ascending to its junction with another, which
connects Primside with Lochside, proceeded in a Northerly
direction towards Yetholm Loch, an extensive sheet of water
of one and a half miles circumference, abounding in perch
and pike. Two field-breadths separated the road from its
Southern extremity, so that to avoid needless trespassing we
walked towards the farm-cottages on the roadside, opposite
which a sown turnip-field presented an easier means of
approach. Passing down the drills we noticed the frequent
occurrence of Veronica Buxbaumu. The Loch is bordered
with a strong growth of flags, rushes, and bur-weeds, and
only at points where the swans have trampled them down
could easy access to the water be obtained. The marshy
undergrowth all round, however, supplied a productive hunting-
ground, and for a couple of hours a careful scrutiny of
plants was prosecuted with gratifying results. Very hand-
some, though none the less deadly, appeared Cicuta virosa,
rooted in the muddy margin. Plentiful too was Gipsy-wort
(Lycopus HEuropeus), though not so vigorous and branched
as when seen by the dykeside of a crofter’s garden near
Roundstone, Oo. Galway. On the grassy banks Galeopsis
versicolor expanded its variegated whorls, and nestling amidst
a thicket of Reed-mace (Z’ypha latifolia) and Club-rush
(Scorpus lacustris), the delicate blue Skull-cap (Scutellaria
galericulata) and the pale rose Water Plantain (Alisma
Plantago) relieved the sombre hue of their towering neigh-
bours. A particular search for sedges was rewarded with
the identification of Carex teretiuscula; C. disticha (in
remarkably ripened fruit); C. hirta; and C. paludosa, which
at the Southern extremity of the Loch assumed such a poor
and attenuate form as to lead to the entertainment of doubt
regarding its classification. Characteristic specimens, how-
ever, which have been submitted to the Curator of the
Herbarium, Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, have been
pronounced to be true to type. An overflowing vasculum
of plants of more frequent occurrence could easily have been

QQ

330 A RAMBLE ROUND YETHOLM

made from the delightfully varied flora around the Loch;
but the purpose of the excursion having been attained, and
the day being very well advanced, a bee-line through the
grounds of Lochside in the direction of Town Yetholm was
taken, and the comfortable hostelry there was reached long
before sundown.

Next day broke fair and bright, but found my companion
unable to take part in the labour allotted to it. Unwilling
to lose the opportunity of visiting Graden Moss and Hoselaw
Loch, and at the bidding of my guide, I set out on foot by
the main road to Kelso, and continuing Northward to the
Moor-house plantation, where the Linton road crosses it at
right angles, I made, as was suggested, a hurried examination
of the wood to ascertain whether the diminishing of the shade
occasioned by a recent uprooting of old timber had affected
the growth of Goodyera repens, formerly reported from this
place, and whether any traces could be found of the classical
Innnea borealis. The results of a hasty survey showed that
the former creeper, though less plentiful and vigorous, continued
to flourish, and that the latter apparently had not established
itself. Following the road to the East, which passes Old
Graden, and the chapel of Hoselaw (recently erected through
the energy of his son, the present incumbent of the parish,
to the memory of the late Very Rev. Thomas Leishman,
D.D., minister at Linton, on a site adjacent to an ancient
sanctuary of the same name), I cut down the head-rig of a
turnip-field, baked hard and unyielding to the tread, to enter
the Moss which lies between the farm of Graden and the
loch of Hoselaw, and is so overgrown with heather as
to conceal from view the many pitfalls that have been laid
for the incautious traveller. Little used to the ways of bogs,
I had not proceeded far when on stooping to gather some
Cranberries of the type met with on the day preceding, I
made one of those discoveries which serve as a discipline for
a life-time, by plunging almost to the middle into a disused
moss-hag, whence the inhabitants of former days had dislodged
their fuel. Discomfiture was of necessity my portion, as I
endeavoured to scrape off the peculiarly adhesive matter that
lay hidden in the depths that had entrapped me, and realised
the misery of being without a change. ‘‘ Wariness, be my

A RAMBLE ROUND YETHOLM 331

friend!’? was now ringing in my ears, and without desire
to make further acquaintance with the Moss or its peculiar
treasures, my steps were turned in the direction of a small
stream whose banks seemed to offer a surer foothold. This
water issued from Hoselaw Loch, which lay to the East, and
was the chief object of interest in the day’s proceedings. It
covers an area of thirty-two acres, and is almost entirely
fringed with low-growing plants, in marked distinction from
the stalwart reeds and rushes that encircle Yetholm Loch.
On its surface wild-fowl seemed quite at home, while the
Coot (fulica atra) and the Black-headed Gull (Larus ridibundus)
are known to breed on its swampy edges. The present pro-
prietor of Hoselaw, Mr James A. Somervail, informed me
that the perch which at one time swarmed in the Loch had
entirely disappeared. This fact strikingly confirms the report
made by Rev. John Baird, in his description of the parish
of Yetholm in the New Statistical Account (1845), namely,
‘Sometimes, during the most sultry period of summer, shoals
of perch are, from some cause unknown, cast out dead upon
the margin of the lake.’ A few carp have been introduced
lately, but sufficient time has not elapsed to determine whether
they will survive their translation to peaty water. In winter
a large number of birds frequent its neighbourhood, among
these being Mallards (Anas boscas), Shovellers (Spatula clypeata),
Teal (Querquedula crecca), Widgeon (Mareca penelope), Pochards
(Fuligula ferina), Tufted Ducks (Ff. cristata), Golden Eyes
(Ff. clangula), Goosanders (Mergus merganser), Snipe (Gallinago
celestis), Sandpipers (Zotanws hypoleucus), Redshanks (7’.
calidris), Grebes (Podiceps cristatus), and the rarer Sclavonian
species (P. awritus). Comparatively few bushes adorn the
margin, but on the South-East an old plantation lends variety
to its bare outline. Girdling the Loch on its Northern shore
were many familiar damp-loving plants, such as Ranunculus
lingua and &. sceleratus; Nasturtium palustre; Comarum
palustre ; Carduus heterophyllus; Lycopus Europeus; Typha
latifolia; Carex curta; C. disticha; C. hirta; and C. flava ;
while outspread upon its extensive surface, here and there,
fine patches of Buck-wheat in full flower produced an effect
of roseate beauty, varied in intensity of colour with the ripple
of the water. Peplis portula has likewise been recorded.

332 A RAMBLE ROUND YETHOLM

Time did not permit of a complete perambulation of its
boundaries, but a cursory examination sufficed to assure a
profitable excursion in its vicinity to any keen field-naturalist.
The Mansion-house lay to the North of the Loch, and could
not be passed by, if only to acknowledge the trespass that
had been committed; but Mr Somervail’s generosity not only
forgave the intrusion, but fortified the inner man, and supplied
the while what was most needful, a fresh rig for the nether
extremities. Replenished and instructed, I retraced my steps
about four o’clock, and choosing a cross-country road, which
skirted the lands of Hoselaw and Old Graden, ascended the
cultivated hillside to the North of Cherrytrees, the home of
the late Mr John B. Boyd, long a diligent member of our
Club, and always an enthusiastic florist. In the shrubbery
near his picturesquely situated Mansion, there grows an
exceptionally fine example of the Weeping Holly, while in
the low ground to the South, at one time embracing upwards
of one hundred acres of moss, but in more recent times
thoroughly drained by the construction of that formidable
obstacle to cross-country riders—The Stank, are many hand-
some specimens of hard-wood. MHalf-an-hour’s walk from
here brought me by the Mindrum and Cornhill road to
Yetholm, after a thoroughly interesting, if somewhat lonely,
excursion, which might be easily undertaken by anyone not
wholly given over to the worship of the wheel.

333

Cuthbertshope, Roxburghshire; with an appended Note
on Derestreet. By Grorce Watson, Jedburgh.

More than passing interest pertains to anything connected
with St. Cuthbert and his associations with Roxburghshire
and the valley of the Tweed—the district in which he spent
his earlier years. In Roxburghshire his name is perennially
associated with the priory at Old Melrose, regarding which
much information can be found in the Chartulary of Melrose,
the Melrose Chronicle, Origines Parochiales Scotie, Morton’s
Monastic Annals, and the various histories of Melrose Abbey,
in addition to the works of Bede and Symeon of Durham.

Above Hawick there was a chapel-of-ease founded long
before the time of William the Lion, in whose reign Reginald,
a monk of Durham, wrote concerning many miracles per-
formed there and elsewhere in the name of St. Cuthbert.
Reginald states that the chapel was erected ‘‘in the province
of Teviotdale’’ at an early date by the ancestors of the
people in memory of the saint, and that it stood in the
vicinity of a river, abounding with fish, which was termed
‘Slitrith”’ (Slitrig). | This ecclesiastical edifice appears to
have been under the supervision of the church of Cavers,
of which Dolfin, from whom Reginald procured his inform-
ation, was parson at the time in question. In his day the
chapel was ruinous; the stone walls only remained, and the
holy-water stone, with a cavity on the top, stood outside
the door of the chapel in the burial-ground. Although
the sacred edifice was roofless, numbers were wont to resort
to it on St. Cuthbert’s day (20th March) for purposes of

334 CUTHBERTSHOPE, WITH NOTE ON DERESTREET

devotion. Those of maturer age, many of whom brought
lighted lamps to illuminate the chapel, spent the evening
in vigil and prayer within the walls, while the young
indulged in religious dances and exercises without. Of the
miracles said to have been done here about this time, an
account may be read in Reginald’s Libellus de Admirandis
Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus (pp. 284-289). As local anti-
quarians think, this building was not improbably identical with
the chapel which stood on the slope of the hill within 300
yards of Oog’s Mill on Slitrig. The foundations only of
this edifice can now be traced amidst the clump of trees.
Many of the stones were taken to build the neighbouring
onstead. Some of these show ornamental work; and in the
possession of the farmer there is a small flat stone upon
which is chiselled a bishop’s crozier. What purpose this stone
had served is unknown.

Early in the twelfth century Thor Longus erected a church
in honour of St. Cuthbert at Ednam, and endowed it with
a ploughgate of land. Among the Border hills, also, there
are associations with his name. Before the year 670 Oswy,
King of Northumbria, and some English nobles ‘‘gave to
St. Cuthbert all the land which lies near the river Bolbenda,
with these villages—(1) Suggariple, (2) Hesterhoh, (3) Gista-
tatun, (4) Waquirton, (5) Cliftun, (6) Scerbedle, (7) Colwela,
(8) Elterburna, (9) Thorburnum, (10) Scocadun, (11) Gathan,
and (12) Minethrum.”! ‘‘Bolbenda” is the river Bowmont;
the following may throw some light upon the names of the
villages:—(1) perhaps Sourhope, or some place in its vicinity ;
(2) Hesterhaugh, or Steeroch, is the name of the hill near
Kirk Yetholm; (3) ? Gateshaw; (4) ? Whitton; (5) Clifton,
on Bowmont; (6) obviously a mistake for Merebedle—‘‘ the
village on the lake’’—now Morebattle; (7) ? Colwell, locality
unknown; (8) Halterburn; (9) ? Troughburn, on a tributary
of the College, or Thornington, East of Mindrum; - (10)
Shotton, two miles from Yetholm; (11) doubtless Yetholm;
(12) Mindrum. More definite information is totally wanting
regarding some of these places.

1 Symeon of Durham’s Works. I give all names as they are spelt in
my authorities.

CUTHBERTSHOPE, WITH NOTE ON DERESTREET 335

Recently the present writer came across a place-name
which is worthy of being placed on permanent record, thus
to help to rescue it from oblivion, as it is undoubtedly
connected in some manner with the Border saint. To the
North of Bughtrig in Kalewater district there is, between
Bucht Burn and Yett Burn, an elevation rising 1000 ft. above
sea-level, and designated on the six-inch Ordnance Survey
maps ‘‘Cuthbertshope Rig.” It obtained its name from the
fact that in the bifurcation made by the junction of Capehope
Burn and Yett Burn, and opposite the mouth of the ravine
named Ettlescleuch, there was since very early times a
hamlet termed Cuthbertshope. ‘‘ Hope” signifies ‘‘a small
narrow vale whose hill-screens approach each other so closely
at the bottom as to leave scarcely any level ground.”
Whether this place was founded by St. Cuthbert during
one of his many missionary excursions among the Border
hills, or whether it was so termed in memory of his
religious zeal, will doubtless never be known; more probably
the latter is the case. ‘The place-name never takes the
prefix ‘‘St.”; and I do not find in the list of place-
names, etc., any trace that an ecclesiastical structure ever
stood there.

As far back as the time of William the Lion there is
mention of this place. In that reign (1165-1214) William de
Hunum gave to the church of Melrose a tract of land ‘from
the stream of Cuithenop all the way as far as the ditch
between Ravenshauue and Cuithbrithishope, and thus by
the whole boundary between Richard de Umframvill and
myself unto Derestreth towards the West, and from Dere-
streth descending as far as the boundary of Chatthou, and
thus by that boundary between Chatthou and me as far as
the stream of Cuithenop.”* Before the year 1199 the gift
was confirmed by William the Lion, the place bearing the

2 Chartulary of Melrose, 1., p. 122. Chatthou is clearly the present
Chatto; Ravenshauue (later, Rashawe) I cannot identify; the “rivus
de Cuithenop”’ seems to be Capehope Burn, and indeed Innes, in the
map given in the Origines, places Cuithenop on the other side of the
burn from the present Capehope Yett; regarding Derestreth, I give
reasons in an appended note why we should believe it to be the old
Roman road.

336 CUTHBERTSHOPE, WITH NOTE ON DERESTREET

saint’s name being given as ‘‘Cudbrihteshope.”* In a
confirmation of the possessions of the monastery of Melrose
by Alexander II. at Edinburgh, there is mention of “all
the lands within the feudal territory of Hunum, from the
stream of Quindenhope up as far as the ditch between
Raschawe and Cudhbrichteshope.”’* The same monarch drew
up a charter at Roxburgh on 7th March 1226 confirming
the lands of Rasawe, in which the places are specified as
Cuidenop and Cudbrihteshope. Note how the spelling
approximates to that of Cuthbert’s name in the place-name
‘“ Kirkeudbright.”

In a ‘charter of Alexander de Chattou concerning the
renunciation of Rascaw” there is an obvious clerical mis-
spelling of the name. The charter defines certain lands
‘from the Eastern part of Derstret by the ascent from the
Calne (river Kale) by the sike as far as Scolceuescluch, and
by the same sike up to the cross constructed by our consent,
and thus in a straight line to the head of Seteburn (? Yett
Burn), and by the same burn down as far as the burn which
descends from Thedbrichteshop (Cuthbertshope), and thus
down to the brook of Cuithenop.’® On &th August 1471
James III. confirmed under the Great Seal of Scotland a
charter of Thomas de Hume of Crowdy, in which there is
mention of these lands in this district—‘‘ Berehope, Simalston
(Samieston), Ranaldstoune-rig (Rennieston Rig), Cunyourtoune,
Filogir, and Cuthbertishope.”’

On Stobie’s map of Roxburghshire (1770), ‘‘ Cuthbertshope ”
is indicated as being still an inhabited place. On Plate XXII.
of Roy’s Military Antiquities there is given a large-scale plan
of this locality—obviously drawn in 1774. Curiously enough,
he locates ‘‘Cuthberts Hope” at the foot of Ettlescleugh,
on the site of a long-vanished hamlet of the same name.
This was on the other side of Capehope Burn, almost exactly
opposite the real position of Cuthbertshope. The house or
hamlet was still standing in 1822, as is indicated on the map

3 Chartulary of Melrose, 1, p. -123.
4 1bid., p. 160.
5 Ibid., p. 246.
6 Thid., p. 248.

CUTHBERTSHOPE, WITH NOTE ON DERESTREET 337

of Roxburghshire drawn by the Kinghorns, Cranston, and
Clark in that year. Mr Cuthbert, schoolmaster of Hounam,
informs me that the stones of this building—now no longer
standing as a memorial of the zealous saint—were taken to
build the adjoining sheepfolds; and that the foundations of
the building may still be traced. The outlines, however,
must be somewhat faint, as they are not marked on the last
two editions of the six-inch Ordnance Survey Maps.

There remains an interesting field of research for local
archeologists in regard to the roads which traversed our
Borderland in ancient times. To do this work thoroughly the
antiquarian must know the monastic chartularies, contemporary
accounts of English raids, and old maps as intimately as he
knows the contour of the land. Regarding Derestreet, it is
stated by some writers that it was so designated because it
was the road which led to Deira [‘‘Dere” signifies ‘‘the
men of Deira”’]. But more probably it has some connection
with ‘“‘deér” (‘‘a wild animal,’ ‘‘a deer”; this forms the
root of the place-names Derby, Durham, ete.), as in Symeon
of Durham’s History it is twice referred to as ‘‘ Deorestrete,’’
which the editor of the Surtees Society’s edition of that work
states was ‘‘the great Roman thoroughfare through the county
of Durham from South to North.” This was obviously the
great road which came from London through York and
thence Northwards over the Cheviots into Scotland, where the
continuation is now known as Watling Street. ‘‘As regards
the history of the road,” said Dr Macdonald in his paper
on Roman Roads,’ ‘‘nothing can be founded on the name
Watling Street, applied to it by Horsley and others, as well
as on the Ordnance Map. This epithet is, I believe, an
importation from the other side of the Border, which, except
from books, is quite unknown in Roxburghshire.”

Watling Street, says a reverend writer, ‘‘has been traced
from Carriden on the Firth of Forth, through Lothian, Lauder-
dale, St. Boswells Green, and onward to Jedfoot Bridge, the
camp at Pennymuir, and Woden Law; and then crossing the

7 Proceedings of the Soc. of Antiq.; XxIx., p. 322,
RR

338 CUTHBERTSHOPE, WITH NOTE ON NDERESTREET

Border, it goes by Chew Green, etc.”*® There is, I believe,
sufficient evidence to prove that the road in Scotland now
designated Watling Street was anciently known as Derestreet—
a fact which I do not think any previous writer has pointed
out.2 In the grant by Alexander de Chatto, already referred
to, Derestrete lay to the West of Kale river; and in the
charter of William de Hounam it is specified as lying to
the West of Chatto'—thus agreeing with the position of the
Roman road. In a charter granted by Robert de Berkeley
in favour of the monks of Melrose, again, Derestrete is indicated
as running down the Northern slope of Lilliard’s Edge”
(as did the Roman road); and in the instrument of John
Normanville concerning the boundaries of the lands of Maxton
there is reference to Derstret in the same locality. In the
same instrument mention is made of the King’s Way (Regia
Via), ‘‘ which goes from Annandale (de valle Annant) towards
Roxburgh.” This was an ancient thoroughfare which came
up the valley of the Liddel, passed over the ridge which
divides Liddesdale from Jedwater (being identical for some
distance with the road known in later days as Wheel Causeway),
crossed over into Rulewater, which it descended for a few
miles, and then struck off towards Swinnie, thence across
Swinnie Moor, entering the Castlegate of Jedburgh by a

8 New Stat. Account—Roxburghshire, p. 259.

° Since writing the above I have found that in Origines Parochiales
Scotiz (1., p. 394) Derestreet is identified at one point with the Roman
road.

10 Chartulary of Melrose, 1., p. 247. In each case I give the name
of Derestreet as it is in the original.

i Tbid., p., 122.

2 Tbid., p. 78. It was along this road that the English army was
returning from Melrose towards Jedburgh in February 1545, when it
was overtaken on the Southern slope of Lilliard’s Edge, and defeated
by the Scots in the battle of Ancram Moor. Writing of this shortly
before 1578, Lindsay of Pitscottie shows that here the name Derestreet
had before his time been supplanted by another; and states that the
road, which at that part was so narrow that the English could march
along it only two abreast, was termed the “Sandie Callsay” (Sandy
Canseway.) See his Chronicle of Scotland under that year (Scottish
Text Soc. edition, 1., p. 37.)

cafes 07 ee oee’y 5

CUTHBERTSHOPE, WITH NOTE ON DERESTREET 339

road now represented by the Loaning. Its course across
the moor may still be traced. From Jedburgh the King’s
Way proceeded to Roxburgh, thence up Tweed, Lauderdale,
and past Newbattle—being identical with Derestreet from
perhaps about St. Boswells Northwards.

In a charter of Robert de Londoniis, Derestredt is located
at Lessuden (St. Boswells),’° whence it continued its course
up Tweed to the Roman station at Newstead. From here .
it probably sent a branch towards Melrose and the North-
West, while Derestreet itself crossed the Tweed to Leader-
foot, thence following the course of the Leader Northwards.
In this vicinity lands are mentioned in the territory of
Newtoun, ‘‘from the Western part of Derestrete in length,
and in breadth bordering upon the boundaries of Thirlstan.’’ *
In a charter of Henry, the son of Samson de Logis, there
is a reference to lands—one of the boundaries of which is
Derestrete—in the vicinity of Channelkirk.” In a territorial
gift to Newbattle Abbey, also, there is mention of certain
lands near Cranston, to the West of which place ‘‘the King’s
Way, which is called Derestrete,” is located.* In another
writ in connection with the same monastery Derstrette is
indicated—somewhat farther North than in the last reference—
as running between Newbattle and Cowden.” I have not
traced its course farther; but these references put it beyond
doubt that the ancient Scottish Derestreet was the thoroughfare
from the Border to the North known in literature at the
present day as Watling Street.

“Tt was along this road that King Edward I. marched in 1296 and
1298. In the former of these years he stopped twice at ‘‘ Wiel”
(Wheel), a hamlet of which no trace now remains. I have not seen
Wheel Causeway on record before 1533, although the village and
church are mentioned several times before that year. It is probable,
therefore, that the ancient way owes its name to the village.

15 Chartulary of Melrose, 1., p. 77.

16 Liber de Dryburgh, p. 145.

7 Tbid., p. 123.

18 Register of Newbattle, p. 8.

19 Tbid., p. 229. This, the most recent of these references, is dated
1321.

340

Cist and Urn found on Harelaw Hill, Chirnside. Com-

municated by James Hewar Craw, West Foulden.

(PLATE XVIII.)

On the 30th March 1906, while excavating a reservoir for
the new Chirnside water supply, the workmen discovered a
prehistoric burial Cist.

The situation, which is on the crest of Harelaw Hill, about
a quarter of a mile North-East of Chirnside village, is the
highest point in the parish, being 466 feet above sea-level.
On this hill stood at one time a cairn, which seems to have
been of considerable dimensions, and which is supposed to
have given to Chirnside its name.

The Cist, which lay due East and West, was formed of
six slabs, two on each side and one at each end, 27 inches
high ; one massive stone, 5 feet 8 inches by 3 feet, served as
a cover, and employed six men in its removal. The side
slabs were placed upright, those at the ends inclined inwards.
The length of the Cist was 6 feet, the breadth 3 feet, and
the top of the cover was 13 inches below the surface of
the ground.

The interior of the Cist was half filled with soil. At the
West end were found a number of human bones—part of a
skull ;3; inches thick, one bone of the hand, and a number
of bones of the legs and feet; also a piece of flint showing
no trace of manufacture. At the North-East corner was
found an earthenware Urn of the drinking-cup type, in an
upright position. It was entire when discovered, but was
unfortunately broken in removal. No beads or implements
of any kind were found either in the Cist or in the Urn,
and the bones showed no traces of fire. The following are
the measurements of the Urn, which is formed of fine red
clay, and is 3s inches thick :—height, 74 inches; width at
top, 64 inches; width at bottom, 3} inches; circumference,
184 inches; circumference at neck, 167 inches. It is highly
ornamented, but has no markings on the bottom, or in the
interior. The ornamentation consists of straight dotted lines
forming chevrons, herring bones, and zigzags.

PLATE XVIII.

AC
~~

CONTENTS OF CIST FOUND ON HARELAW HILL, CHIRNSIDE.

ite}
=
oO
7)
13)
i
S
=
yy
fax]
Z
i.)
=
ue
D
Be
aS
2
5)
faa)

B41

Arthur Seat—its History and Nomenclature. By JOHN
GEDDIE, Edinburgh.

Artuur SHAT, its name and its early history, furnish
almost as much matter of unsettled controversy as do the
origin and nomenclature of the neighbouring city. Ingenious
attempts have been made to trace the name of the hill to
a Celtic root. Maitland’s suggestion that it is a corruption
of ‘‘ Ard-na-Said ’’—the ‘‘ Height of Arrows,” (‘‘ for,” observes
the eighteenth century historian, ‘‘no spot of ground is
fitter for the exercise of archery, either at butts or rovers,
than this’”)—may be said still to. hold the field as an
explanation of Arthur Seat, regarded as a Gaelic place-
name. It is possible that, as in the case of Kdinburgh,
we have here an early descriptive name absorbed and modified
by a later piece of history or tradition. The tradition that
associates the hill with the legendary King of the Silures,
who, by what is probably a modern piece of embroidering,
is represented as watching from its crown one of his last
battles with ‘‘the heathen of the Northern Sea,” is certainly
of respectable antiquity; it is spoken of under the name of
‘‘Arthuris Sete,” as a place of public resort and for the
lighting of bonfires, in Kennedy’s ‘‘Flyting with Dunbar,”
published in 1508. It may at least be said that of this
couchant lion shape mounting guard over the Palace of the
ancient Kings—this outstanding feature of an “ Arthurian”
region—that it well becomes its royal title.

342 ARTHUR SEAT—HISTORY AND NOMENCLATURE

The name of the ‘Salisbury Crags” has also greatly
exercised the minds of the philologists. Hugo Arnot appears
to have been the first to offer the explanation that the
rocky wall that overhangs, like a breaking wave, the valley
of St. Leonard’s and the houses of the Old Town, is called
after the second Earl of Salisbury—husband of the lady in
whose honour the Order of the Garter was instituted—who
accompanied Edward III. in his invasion of Scotland in 1336.
Although the derivation has been widely accepted, it does
not bear the mark of genuineness. This striking feature
in the Edinburgh landscape must have borne a name long
before the fourteenth century and the brief presence of ‘a
stranger, who has otherwise left no memory of his visit
(beyond that of his siege of Black Agnes of Dunbar) behind
him. More acceptable sounds the interpretation given by
Lord Hailes, in his ‘‘ Annals,” that, like the more famous
Sarum or Salisbury of the South, the word is of Anglo-
Saxon origin; and that Saeris-beorg (‘‘Sarisbury’”’ is the
earliest recorded form) means the dry or ‘‘sere’’ rock.

Around the shoulders, knees, and feet of Arthur Seat, as
well as on its crest and its great outlying buttress, has been
bestowed a ‘‘commodity of good names;” the ‘‘Lion’s Haunch,”’
the ‘‘Whinny Hill,” the ‘“‘Crow Hill,’ ‘‘Samson’s Ribs,”
the ‘“‘Raven’s Rock,” the ‘‘Haggis” or ‘‘Fairy Knowe,’’ the
‘‘Girnal Crag,” the ‘‘ Echoing Rock,” the ‘‘Scylvers,” the
‘‘Dasses,” ‘‘Hunter’s Bog,” the ‘‘ Hause,’’ the ‘Punch Bowl,”
the ‘* Windy Gowl,”’ the ‘‘Cat-nick,”’ the ‘‘Guttit Haddie,”’
the ‘‘Giant’s Grave,” by no means exhaust the list. Duns-
appie Rock is the only name on the hill that points clearly
to a Celtic derivation, although this also is so corrupted that
no plausible signification has been suggested. The loch at
its feet, like that of St. Margaret's, and like the Queen’s
Drive, which skirts these ornamental pieces of water, is of
recent formation; whereas Duddingston Loch has from time
immemorial washed the base of Arthur Seat. The springs
of water on and around the hill have their own share of
story and romance, although some of them possess modern
or transferred names. Thus no genuine association with
the ‘‘Sair Sanct”’ is attached to ‘‘St. David’s Well”; ‘St.
Margaret’s Well”? has only a shadowy connection with the

ARTHUR SEAT—HISTORY AND NOMENCLATURE 343

pious Queen of Malcolm Canmore, and the beautiful vaulted
Gothic canopy under which the waters rise has been trans-
ferred hither from the supposed ‘‘ Rude Well’’—the lost
spring of the Virgin Saint Triduana at Restalrig—now hidden
under locomotive repairing works. The ‘‘ Wells o’ Wearie,”’
immortalised in song, have been sealed up and are hard to
discover in the braeface under ‘‘Samson’s Ribs.” But many
wayfarers, following the familiar track taken by the members
‘of the Club, still quench their thirst at St. Anthony’s Well,
mentioned in the moving ballad of ‘‘Waly, waly up yon
bank,” which is supposed by some to record the sorrows of
Barbara Erskine, the neglected wife of James, second Marquis
of Douglas, the ‘‘Jamie Douglas” of another ballad :—

“Oh! Arthur Seat will be my bed,
The sheets will no be pressed by me;
St. Anton’s Well will be my drink,
Since my fause love’s forsaken me.”

St. Anthony’s Chapel and Hermitage may be said to
represent the only authentic trace of permanent habitation
to be found on the Hill. There is, indeed, a curious entry
in the Edinburgh Courant of 29th October 1728 recording
the discovery in the ‘‘Cat-nick,’”’ the chasm at the highest
and almost the only accessible point of the Salisbury Crags,
of a shallow pit giving access to ‘‘a little snug room or
vault, hung with dressed leather, and lighted from the roof,
the window covered by a bladder,” and ‘‘thought to have
been the cave of a hermit of ancient times, though now the
hiding-place ofa gang of thieves.” But of this strange place
of refuge, if it ever existed, nothing is left. St. Anthony’s
Chapel itself, although it must have occupied for many
centuries a conspicuous position on the Hill, has left little
mark in record. It may with practical certainty be identified
with ‘‘Sanct Anthonis of the Crag,” ‘‘Sanct Anthonis Chapel
besid Edinburgh,” mentioned repeatedly in the ‘‘ Lord High
Treasurer’s Accounts’’ of the fifteenth century, and from
the fact that it is included within the later limits of the
‘‘Sanctuary of Holyrood,” it has been assumed that it was
attached to the neighbouring abbey. But as Mr F. R,

344, ARTHUR SEAT—HISTORY AND NOMENCLATURE

Coles has pointed out in his ‘‘ Notes,’ contributed to the
‘Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland”’
for 1895-6, there is no documentary evidence of its foundation
or dedication, and its supposed connection with the Precep-
tory of St. Anthony at Leith, belonging to the Knights
Hospitallers, rests on mere conjecture. To the realm of
imagination or speculation must also be relegated George
Chalmers’s statement that in the Hermitage ‘‘a succession
of anchorites rested their weary age, lived remote from a
guilty world,”’ and Grose’s assumption that the situation was
chosen ‘“‘ with an intention of attracting the notice of seamen
coming up the Firth, who in cases of danger might be
induced to make vows to its tutelar saint.” In the first
pictorial view of it, that contained in a Cottonian MS. of
1544, the Chapel is represented as having a gable-roofed
tower at the western end. It also portrays a portion of the
enclosing wall, which Mr Coles has shown, on the evidence of
remains still 7m situ, must have embraced a considerable space
of adjoining ground, including the supposed site of the original
Hermitage. The ruin has suffered considerable change and
dilapidation since it was first described by Maitland in 1750;
but it retains sufficient traces of its architectural form and
style to make it capable of restoration. One cannot advance
far beyond Sir Walter Scott’s description:—‘‘The history
of the Hermitage has not been handed down to us. The
Chapel has been a plain but handsome Gothic building. A
high rock rises behind the cell, from the foot of which gushes
a pure and plentiful fountain, dedicated, of course, to St.
Anthony, the genius loci.”

Sir Walter himself, however, is the true genius loci of
Arthur Seat. The Hill, but especially the path by the
‘‘Radical Road,” was his ‘‘favourite morning and evening
resort.”” Here he laid some of the most magically romantic
of the scenes in the ‘‘ Heart of Midlothian.”” Reuben Butler
‘‘saw the morning arise,’’ on the day after the Porteous
Riots, from a coign of vantage on the Crags. Jeanie Deans
lived in the herd’s cottage in the valley below, and kept
tryst with Geordie Robertson at ‘‘Muschat’s Cairn’’—the
scene of a peculiarly cowardly and brutal wife murder,
near the north-eastern entrance to the Park—until Madge

ARTHUR SEAT—HISTORY AND NOMENCLATURE 345

Wildfire’s lilt gave notice that there were hawks of the law
abroad. Scott’s ‘‘magic wand created the Radical Road
itself; it was built by the hands of the unemployed in the
distressful time that followed the Great War, in response
to the lament of the author of ‘Waverley’ concerning the
impassable state’’ into which the pathway around the semi-
circular wall of cliffs had fallen.

The crest of Arthur Seat has been the scene of many
‘‘alarums and excursions,’”’ the goal of curious pilgrimages
and penances, since the time when, we are told, ‘pagan
rites were celebrated at sunrise on the bare scalp of the
Hill.” Of these the annual May Day gathering, not yet
entirely abandoned, may possibly be a survival. Races, by
fisher-wives and others, have been run to the top of the
mountain. We read that, in 1661, there was a foot-race
by ‘“‘twelve browster-wives” from the Figgate Whins to the
summit. It is not stated whether the line of approach was
by the favourite path by St. Anthony’s Well and the ‘“ Lang
Raw” above the outcrop of the ‘‘ Dasses,”’ or by the easier
ascent from the side of Dunsappie. The final scramble of
these aspiring dames was certainly not by the funnel of the
‘‘Guttit Haddie,’” which was torn out of the side of the
Hill by a ‘‘mighty waterspout”’ that broke upon the crest
of Arthur Seat on 13th September 1764. On May Day 1826,
James Burnet, the last Captain of the City Guard, a veteran
of seventeen stone weight, climbed to the top by way of St.
Anthony’s Well in a quarter of an hour, the exploit being
timed by William Smellie, the naturalist. This was the
year in which the long dispute with the Earl of Haddington
regarding the exercise of his rights as Hereditary Keeper of
the King’s Park came to a height. He had taken to
quarrying away the Salisbury Crags for road metal, and
the operation was stopped, it is understood, on a hint given
to him by George IV., an act which should be put to the
credit of that much abused monarch. Seventeen years later,
Lord Haddington’s rights were purchased by the Government
for £20,000, and the Park placed under the charge of the
Department of Woods and Forests.

Mary, Queen of Scots, must often have scaled Arthur Seat,
and spent some of her sad, as well as pleasant, hours on

8s

346 ARTHUR SEAT—HISTORY AND NOMENCLATURE

its slopes and hollows. In 1564, while still a queen compara-
tively free from care, she held an open air banquet in the
valley of the Hunter’s Bog, occupied since 1858 by the
Rifle Ranges, but containing in the sixteenth century an
artificial lake, the dam of which may still be traced. The
joyous occasion was the marriage of the Lord Chancellor,
John, fifth Lord Fleming, to Elizabeth, heiress of Robert,
the Master of Ross. Coming to more warlike passages, and
passing over the doubtful episode of Salisbury’s encampment,
we find it recorded that in 1572, the Regent Mar, in addition
to assailing the Queen’s Party, established in the City and
Castle, from the Calton Hill and from trenches cast up in
the Pleasance, mounted ordnance on the escarpment of the
Crags ‘‘to ding Edinburgh with.” Arthur Seat was for a
time the pivot of the military operations of 1650, in which
Cromwell was foiled by the watchful Lesley in his attempt
to capture the city from the East; the English, says Nicol
in his Diary, ‘‘placed their whole horse in and about
Restalrig, the foot at that place callit Jokis Lodge, and
the cannon at the foot of Salisbury Hill, within the park
dyke, and played with their cannon against the Scottish
leaguer in St. Leonard’s Crags.” Thirty years later, in
another national crisis—in expectation of the news of the
landing of William of Orange—a beacon was erected on
Arthur Seat, to be lighted in communication with those set
on the Garlton Hill, North Berwick Law, and St. Abb’s.

In 1745, the ‘‘ Young Pretender’’ entered the Palace and
capital of his ancestors by way of the Hill; he traversed
on foot the Hunter’s Bog; ‘‘mounting a bay gelding at
the Haggis Knowe, he was greeted by a cheering crowd
in the Duke’s Walk, and by a cannon ball from the Castle,
which struck James V.’s tower as the Prince alighted in
front of Holyrood.” In September the Highland Host were
encamped on the eastern shoulder of Arthur Seat, under
Dunsappie Rock; from thence, on the morning of the 20th,
they started, with pipes playing, for the the field of Preston-
pans, Prince Charlie dramatically ‘‘drawing his claymore
and flinging away the scabbard.” In 1778—thirty three
years later, almost to the day—came ‘‘the affair of the
Wild MacCraws.” The newly embodied Seaforth Regiment,

ARTHUR SHAT—HISTORY AND NOMENCLATURE 347

recruited largely among the Macraes of Kintail, and over a
thousand strong, broke out in mutiny when paraded on the
Castle Esplanade, previous to embarkation for the Kast
Indies. Their grievance was that they had been enlisted
as ‘‘Fencibles”’ for service within these islands, and they
suspected that their officers had “sold them” to the Hast
India Company. Half of the regiment, overpowering their
officers, marched by the Canongate to Leith Links, where
they intercepted the other half which, under Lord Seaforth,
were on their way to the place of embarkation. Increased
in numbers to 600 men, the mutineers retired to the summit
of Arthur Seat, and threw up a trench, breastwork and
redoubt, the trace of which can still be seen between the
Lion’s Haunch, or Nether Hill, and the cone. There they
held their ground from the 22nd to the 29th September,
when they were induced to make submission. Few of
Seaforth’s clansmen survived to return to the shores of Loch
Dinch; out of 1100 men who sailed from Portsmouth, 2380,
including their chief and commander, perished at sea, and
no more than 310 were able to bear arms when the march
for Chingleput began in April 1782. This melancholy
incident closes the warlike story of Arthur Seat, unless we
are to reckon the great Reviews of August 1860, August
1881 (the ‘‘Rainy Review’’), and September 1905.

348

Notes on Berwick Castle and the Modern Owners thereof.
By WILLIAM MADDAN, Berwick-upon-T weed.

Mr Scorr, in his “History of Berwick,” says that the
Castle is first mentioned in the time of Malcolm the Maiden,
circa A.D. 1167, and that the next reference is when it, with
the Castles of Edinburgh, Roxburgh, Jedburgh, and Stirling,
was delivered to Henry II., under the humiliating treaty
of Falaise. The first Castle must have been erected long
before a.p. 1167, and was no doubt co-eval with the origin of
Berwick as a Royal Burgh, as all the early burghs had a
royal Castle erected within their bounds. They were under
the King’s special and kindly protection, and he exacted his
customs, ferm-rent, and other dues. They formed the earliest
source of fiscal revenue. Berwick appears to have been one
of the earliest (if not the earliest) Burghs in Scotland, and it
rose to be the Commercial Capital—though the idea of Capital
in our modern sense had not yet emerged. It was certainly
the model municipality in the time of David I., and he sent
Maynard the Fleming, who had been Provost of Berwick,
to inaugurate civic rule in St. Andrews, as Provost of the
newly-erected burgh in a.p. 1140. David I. (1124-53), before
1124, while he was only Earl and ruler of Lothian and
Cumbria, granted, circa 1113,* Charter to the Abbey of
Selkirk (afterwards transplanted to Kelso), in which he gave
the Monks “in Berwyc unam carrucatam, et unam maysuram

* This date; 1113, is carefully arrived at by Cosmo Innes.—“ Early
Scot. Hist.,’’ p. 177.

NOTES ON BERWICK CASTLE 349

sub ecclesia usque in Twoda: et dimidium unius piscaturse
et septimam partem molendini, et guadraginta solidos de censu
de burgo per unumquemque annum.”’ This proves that Berwick
was a burgh before 1113, and we cannot be far wrong in
dating the foundation of the protecting royal castle a few
years before that year—probably soon after 1107, when
Alexander I. as King, and David as Earl, commenced to
reign in Scotland proper, and in Lothian and Cumbria. The
romantic and stormy history of the Castle is well known, and
requires no recapitulation here. These notes are only thrown
together to clear up, so far as possible, its origin in its
simplest form, as successive Kings added towers and enlarged
its area from time to time. Further, in 1121,* the great
Castle of Norham was founded by Bishop Flambard to check
the incursions of the Scots, and no doubt also as a counter-
move to the erection of a strong Castle at Berwick. It is
safe to say that the great Scottish stronghold to protect the
rising burgh was erected before the Northumbrian one of
Norham. When Elizabeth, in 1560, owing to the introduction
of gunpowder and the use of more powerful projectiles, resolved
to abandon the decaying and obsolete Edwardian fortifications,
and surround the town proper by ramparts up-to-date in the
new Italian model, the Castle became isolated, and ceased
to be the chief key to the defences. Though still partially
occupied, the Castle gradually fell into decay; and when
King James I. crossed the Tweed to. assume the throne of
Britain, it ceased to be of any military importance. King
James I. granted the Castle, with all the lands within the
Bounds which were not owned by the freemen, to his
favourite,t George Home, Earl of Dunbar, who was in 1604
created Lord Home of Berwick, and appointed Governor of
Berwick and Warden of the East Marches. On his death

* The great Norman Keep at Newcastle-upon-Tyne was founded by
the Conqueror’s eldest son, Robert Curthose, in 1080; and another
Border fortress, Carlisle Castle, in 1092, by William Rufus. This was
the Castle-building age.

+ His splendid marble memorial monument (the grandest memorial
in Scotland) in Dunbar Parish Church has in recent years been
beautifully restored through the munificence of the late Marquis of
Bute and others.

350 NOTES ON BERWICK CASTLE

at Whitehall, 29th January 1611, he was survived by two
daughters—Anne, married to Sir James Home of Cowden-
knowes, whose son succeeded to the Harldom of Home; and
Elizabeth, wife of Theophilus, second Karl of Suffolk. This
brings these inadequate notes to an end, by introducing the
following Abstract of Title, which is of much genealogical
and topographical interest, and continues the series of owners
from the Karl of Suffolk to the family of Askew of Castle-
hills and Pallinsburn, who now possess the ruined fragments
jointly with the North British Railway Company, who acquired
a right from them to run their line straight through the
ancient fortress, when the railway was built in 1843:—

‘‘Schedule of Writings or Title Deeds relating to a
certain Castle now demolished commonly called Berwick
Castle and two Water Corn Mills and one Wind Mill
thereunto belonging and other Houses Buildings Here-
ditaments and premises situate within the Liberties of
the Borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed the Property of
Mrs Bridget Askew.”

9th Aug. 17 Chas. 1st.—Jndenture of ffeoffment made
between the Right Honble James Earle of Suffolk and
Sir Edmund Sawyer of Laywood in the County of Berks
Knight of the one part and Sir Robt. Jackson Knight
then Mayor of the Town of Berwick-upon-Tweed Sir
Thos. Widdrington of the City of York Knight and
John Sleight of the said Town of Berwick-upon-Tweed
Alderman of the other part.

25 Sep. 13 Chas. 2d.—Jndenture of ffeoffment with Livery
and Seizin indorsed made between said Sir Thos. Wid-
drington and said John Sleigh of the one part and
Stephen Jackson of the said Town of Berwick Alderman
of the other part.

13 Nov. 27 Chas. 2d. 1675.—Deed Poll with Livery and
Seizin indorsed from Wm. Lord Mordington of Mord-
ington in the Kingdom of Scotland to Stephen Jackson
of the Borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed Burgess.

NOTES ON BERWICK CASTLE 351

4th Feby. 1700.--Jndenture of Demise by way of Mortgage
made between said Stephen Jackson of the one part and
Mary Spencer of Gateshead in the County Palatine of
Durham Spinster of the other part.

Same date.—Bond from said Stephen Jackson to said Mary
Spencer for payment of Mortgage Money of 116/.14.

Same date.—Bond from said Stephen Jackson and Stephen
Jackson Junior of the Borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed
to said Mary Spencer for performance of Covenants.

15 Dec. 1705.—Copy of the last Will and Testament of
said Stephen Jackson the Elder.

5 and 6 March 1724.—Indentwres of Lease and Release with
Livery and Seizen indorsed and ffine thereupon levied
according to the Custom of Berwick and made between
Stephen Jackson the Elder of the Borough of Berwick-
upon-Tweed Gentleman Eldest Son and Heir of Stephen
Jackson of the same Borough Alderman deceased and
only Brother and Heir of Frances Jackson late of
Berwick aforesaid Spinster deceased and Elizth. the wife
of the said Stephen Jackson the Elder Stephen Jackson
the younger of the same Borough Burgess and Merchant
only Son and Heir Apparent of the said Stephen Jackson
the Elder and one of the Divisees of the Estate of the
said Stephen Jackson his Grandfather deceased and
Joseph Lockhart of Berwick aforesaid Burgess and Mary
his wife another of the Daughters of the said Stephen
Jackson decd. of the one part and Ralph Purdy of
the New Mill within the Libertis of Berwick aforesaid
Yeoman of the other part.

1 and 2 Aug. 1726.—Jndentures of Lease and Release made
between said Ralph Purdy and Mary his Wife of the
one part and Rebecca Fiars of the Borough of Berwick-
upon-Tweed Widow of the other part.

2 Aug. 1726.—Bond from said Purdy to said Fiars for
performance of Covenants,

352 NOTES ON BERWICK CASTLE

1 and 2 Feby. 1727.—Jndentures of Lease and Release made
between Ann Rowlands of the Borough of Berwick-
upon-T'weed Spinster Daughter and Heir of Ann late
Wife of Walter Rowland deceased who was one of the
three Daughters and three Devisees of Stephen Jackson
late of Berwick-upon-Tweed aforesaid Alderman also
deceased of the one part and the said Ralph Purdy of
the other part.

12 and 13 Feb. 1727.—Jndentures of Lease and Release
made between said Ralph Purdy and Mary his wife
of the one part and Samuel Shell of the Borough of
Berwick-upon-Tweed Smith of the other part.

80 April 1728.—JZease for a year from the said Ralph Purdy
and Mary his Wife of the one part and William Shell
of the Borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed Burgess of the
other part.

1 May 1728.—Indenture of ffeoffment made between said
Ralph Purdy and Mary his Wife of the one part and
said Wiliiam Shell of the other part.

20 July 1728.—Jndenture Tripartite made between said
Rebecca Fyars of the first part said Ralph Purdy of
the second part the said William Shell Matthew Forster
Junr. of Berwick Doctor in Medicine and John Thompson
of the same Borough Burges and Merchant of the third
part.

18 Nov. 1728.—Indenture of Demise by way of Mortgage
from said Samuel Shell to said William Shell,

29 and 30 Apr. 1731.—Jndentwres of Lease and Release
made between Sarah Shell of the Borough of Berwici-
upon-Tweed Widow and Relict and Sole Executrix of
the last Will and Testament of the said Samuel Shell of
the one part and William Shell only surviving Brother
of the said Samuel Shell of the other part,

28

18

71

16

NOTES ON BERWICK CASTLE 353

July 1736.—Probate of the Will of the said William
Shell.

and 19 Aug. 1775.—IJndentwres of Lease and Release
made between the Revd. Josiah Thompson of London
Clerk and Margaret his wife one of the Daughters and
Coheiresses at Law and also a Devisee named in the
Last Will and Testament of the said Wm. Shell deceased
of the one part and James Burnett of Berwick aforesaid
Esq. of the other part.

and 18 Feby. 1790.—Jndentures of Lease and Release
made between the said Josiah Thompson and Margt.
his wife of the one part and Matthew Forster of the
Borough of Berwick Esq. and Burnett Roger Grieve
of the Borough of Berwick aforesaid Esq. of the other
part.

and 17 Aug. 1790.—Jndentures of Lease and Release the
Release being of four parts and made between the said
Matthew Forster and Burnett Roger Grieve of the first
part the said Josiah Thompson and Margt. his Wife
of the second part George Forster of the Borough of
Berwiek-upon-Tweed Esq. and Wm. Dickson of the
Borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed Gent. of the third part
and Jas. Bell of the Borough of Berwick aforesaid
Merchant of the fourth part.

Abstract of Title to the said premises.

9 and 10 Mch 1792.—Jndentures of Lease and Release the

10

Release being of three Parts and made between the
said James Bell of the first part the said Matthew
Forster Burnett Roger Grieve George Forster and Wm.
Dickson of the second part and John Askew of Pallins-
burn House in the County of Northumberld Esq. of
the third part.

Mch 1792.—Bond from said Matthew Forster Burnett R.
Grieve George Forster and Wm. Dickson to said John
Askew for peaceable enjoyment, &c.

TT

354 NOTES ON BERWICK CASTLE

3 and 4 July 1793.—Jndentures of Lease and Release by
way of Mortgage made between said John Askew of
the one part and John Pringle of Heaton in the County
of Durham Gent. of the other part.

7 April 1796.—Copy of the Probate of the last Will and
Testament of the said John Askew.

13 and 14 June 1805.—Indentures of Lease and Release the
Release being of four parts and made between Isabel
Mole of Whittingham in the County of Northumberland
Widow only surviving Sister of John Pringle late of
Heaton in the County of Durham Gent. deceased and
Admix. of all and singular the Goods and Chattels
rights and credits of the said John Pringle deced. and
which said Isabel Mole and John Readhead of Snitter
Barns in the County of Northd. Gent. Nephew of the
said John Pringle deceased are also Coheirs at Law of
him the said John Pringle deced. of the first part the
sd. John Readhead who is only child and Heir at Law
of .... Readhead deced. late Wife of Wm. Readhead
of Sharparton in the said County of Northd. Farmer—
who was sister of the said John Pringle deceased and
who together with the said Isabel Mole are Coheirs at
Law of the said John Pringle deceased as afsd. of the
second part Bridget Askew of the Borough of Berwick-
upon-T weed Widow and also a Devisee named in the
Last Will and Testament of the said John Askew decd.
of the third part and Robt. Ancrum of Scremerston in
the County of Durham afsd. Gent. of the fourth part—
being a transfer of a Mortgage in fee for securing
10007. and Interest.

14 June 1805.—Bonds from said Bridget Askew to the said
Robert Ancrum in the penalty of £2000 Conditioned for
payment of the said sum of £1000 and Interest.

355

Butterdean. By CHarues 8S. Romanes, Edinburgh.

Turse lands lie in the extreme West of the Parish of
Coldingham, but were formerly in the Parish of Oldhamstocks.
They consist chiefly of moorland, but there are some portions
of good land on the banks of the River Eye.

In early times they belonged to the Nunnery of Abbey
St. Bathans. They are now owned by Arthur J. Balfour,
Ksq., of Whittinghame, M.P. The tenant is Mr Peter
Cowe.

The earliest known owners were Ellems, and from the
proximity of the lands to those of the Ellems of Ellem, it
might be inferred that the lands were conferred at an early
period upon some branch of that family, as Henry of Ellem
is mentioned in the Ragman Roll.’

When Alexander de Mowbray appeared at Westminster,
and obtained pardon on 18th February 1320-21 from Edward
II. for forfeiture of life and limb in wars with the King,’ we
find Adam de Ellom is granted relief from the Chancellor’s
dues,*> and receives the King’s peace through the Karl of
Athol on 27th February 1320-21. Following upon this we
have the earliest references to the lands of Butterdean, when
on 15th October 1335-6 the sum of 20/- due therefrom for
the Castle Ward of Dunbar is unpaid because the lands were
lying waste. For the same reason, in the following year,
the duties are again returned as unpaid in the accounts of
the Sheriffs of Berwick, Roxburgh, and Edinburgh.°®

1 Calendar Doc. Scot., Vol. u., p. 203.

2 Patent Rolls, 14 Edward II., p. 2, M. 22; Cal. Doc. Scot., Vol. 3,
p. 1386, No. 723.

3 Privy Seal (Tower) Rolls, Edward II., No. 41, File 9; Cal. Doc,
Scot., Vol. 3, p. 1386, No. 724.

‘Close Rolls, Edward II., M. 9; Cal. Doc. Scot., Vol. 3, p. 187,
No. 729.

5 Calendar Doc. Scot., Vol. 11, p. 324.

2 Do. do. p. 369.

356 BUTTERDEAN

We next find John de Ellem, who is on the Jury at an
Inquisition held on 22nd April 1343, as to the lands of
Foulden, forfeited by William de Ramsay.’

That the lands of the Ellems of Ellem or other Ellem
lands were forfeited prior to this period is proved by the.
fact that David II. gives a grant to William Wardlaw of
certain lands in the Crossgate of Coldingham forfeited by
Raulf Eklis, and one plough land in Blenherne forfeited
by Henry Ellem.? The Charter relating to this is granted
at Edinburgh, 23rd March, in the 33rd year of David II.
(1359).

While the lands of Ellem pass out of the hands of the
family of that name about this period, and are found in
the possession of the Erskines in the reign of Robert III.,”
yet the family are still in the neighbourhood, and Henry
Ellem is followed by a Richard Ellem, who is a witness to
a Charter of David II. in favour of the Karl of Dunbar
in 1364." That this Richard Ellem or his successor was
of Butterdean may be inferred from the Records of a
perambulation by William Drax, prior of Coldingham, and
Adam Foreman, of date 13th November 1430, when Richard
of Ellem, George of Ellem, and Alexander of Ellem appear
as witnesses. There is, however, a perambulation between
the lands of Brokholes and Butterdean, on 14th January
1431, between the Priory and Convent of Coldingham and
George de Helham, which affords a variation of the name
and an indication that George Ellem might be in possession
of the lands at that date.“ Richard of Ellem was probably
the father of George of Ellem, for George Ellem of Butter-
dean is involved in a dispute as to the pasturage of the

‘ Inquisitions Post Mortem, 17 Edward III., No. 8; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
Vol. 8, p. 257, No. 1409.

8 Robertson’s Index, p. 44, No. 48.

9Great Seal Reg., Vol. 1, p. 27, No. 41; Robertson’s Index, p. 73,
No. 41.

10 Robertson’s Index, p..147, No. 5.

11 Robertson’s Index, p. 82, No. 169; Great Seal Reg., Vol. 1, p. 55,
No. 169.

12 Appendix to Raine’s North Darham, Coldingham Charters, No. 638.

13 Do. do. No. 6389.

BUTTERDEAN 357

Hillside, on 16th April 1434.4 George de Ellem, Lord
of Butterdean, is on the Jury at the retour of Thomas of
Lumsdene in the lands of Wester Lumsdene, on 3rd December
1444; and again, when Thomas of Lumsdene is retoured to
certain lands in the town and territory of Coldingham. He
is also found on the retour of Robert de Aldencraw, as son
and heir of Alexander de Aldencraw, in a toft of land in
Coldingham, on 7th May 1453.”

On 8th February 1457 John Ellem is served heir to his
father, George Ellem, in certain lands in Coldingham and
West Reston, and in 1457 John Ellem gets Sasine in his
favour of the lands of Butterdean.” In the Exchequer Rolls
the Castle Ward duties appear to have been paid for the
lands from 1487 to 1460, but it is recorded in 1463 that John
Ellem failed to pay his Castle Ward duties for Butterdean.”
When on 2nd August 1465 John, Prior of Coldingham,
confirmed by Charter Alexander Home of that ilk in the
office of Bailie of the whole kirk, the name of John Ellem
appears as a witness to the Notary’s docquet.”” He is on
the Jury at the retour of Mariota Synclar, as one of the heirs ©
of John Synclar, her grandfather, in half of the lands of
Kymbyrgiame (Kimmirghame), on 7th April 1467.” He is
a witness to a Sasine in favour of David Home, as son and
heir of George Home of Wedderburn,* on 9th November
1474.

He is again a witness to a Charter, dated 4th January
1477, by Alexander, Duke of Albany, to Alexander Home,
apparent heir of Alexander, Lord Home, of the lands of
Lethem ;** and to another, dated 23rd March 1477-8, con-

14 Appendix to Raine’s North Durham, Coldingham Charters, No. 327.
15

Do. do. No. 633.
16 Do. do. No. 634.
a Do. do. No. 635.
18 Do. do No. 637.

19 Index Lib. Respond. Exchequer Rolls, Vol. 9, p. 666.

20 Exchequer Rolls, Vol. 6, p. 180.

21 Harl of Home’s MSS., His. MSS. Commission, No. 296, p. 176.

22 Wedderburn MSS., No. 586, p. 258; and Marchmont MSS., No.6, p. 65.
23 Wedderburn MSS., No. 12, p. 23.

24 Harl of ‘Home’s MSS., No. 285, p. 155.

308 BUTTERDEAN

firming a Charter to Alexander Bennystoun of the lands of
Upsetlington.”

He is one of the defenders in an action by Sir John Swinton
of Swinton relating to the erroneous delivery of writings
in an inquest and breive in favour of Alexander, Duke of
Albany, of a chapel upon the lands of Cranshaws, dated
16th July 1476.% He is a witness to the Marriage Contract
of Sibil Home, sister of George Home of Wedderburn, and
Henry Hately of Mellerstanes, dated 1st February 1478.”

On 18th December 1475 he is witness to a Charter of
Confirmation of the lands of Utterstone Burnhouse, Oxen-
dene Harcus, and Risiriggs, which David Halliburton then
resigned.”

On 4th October 1479 John Ellem of Butterdean, James
Ellem, Gavin Home of Manderston, and others, were charged
with treason in having held the Castle of Dunbar against
King James III.%* He had a Charter of the lands of
Chirnside, Duns, and Bassendean in his own and his wife
Elizabeth’s favour, on 19th July 1489, on the resignation
of his brother, Richard Ellem;” but Richard gets Sasino of
certain lands in Bassendean, on 14th June 1490.% In the
same year the lands were forfeited for the above act of treason,
and were of new conferred on his son, George Ellem.”

His daughter, Elizabeth Ellem, is said to have married
Christopher Cockburn of Choicelee, youngest son of Sir Alex-
ander Cockburn, Baron of Langton, and Elizabeth Crichton,
his first wife.”

George Ellem of Butterdean is mentioned as a witness to
a precept relating to certain lands in Cockburnspath, dated
4th January 1491.*

2° Harl of Home’s MSS., No. 279, p. 167.

26 Acta Auditorum, p. 51.

27 Wedderburn MSS., No. 18, p. 24.

28 Great Seal Reg., Vol. u., p. 294, No. 1428.

78a Acts of Parliament of Scotland, Vol. u., p. 125.
29 Great Seal Reg., Vol. m., No. 1881, p. 396.

30 Exch. Rolls, Vol. 10, p. 153.

31 Great Seal Reg., Vol. u., No. 1826, p. 387.

32 Gockburns of that Ilk, p. 289.

33 Egerton Charters, British Museum, No. 364.

BUTTERDEAN 359

George Ellem is followed by Alexander Ellem of Butterdean,
possibly his son, who got Sasine of the lands in 1494, and
in 1496 he got Sasine of the lands of Wester Borthwick.*
He is on the Jury at the retour of Sir David Home of
Wedderburn, as heir of his father, dated 18th January
1497-8. Alexander Ellem of Butterdean and Helen Home,
his wife, got a Crown Charter of Confirmation in joint
liferent of the lands of Wester Borthwick, on 15th February
1502,” which had been resigned by Alexander himself for
new infeftment. In 1506 Alexander Ellem gets Sasine of
lands in Oockburnspath,® and in 1516 he gets barley from
the Crown.” He is again found as a Juryman at the
retour of Special Service of Oswald Purves, as heir of
William Purvis, his father, in four currucates of lands,
on Ist October 1504.”

On 7th May 1504 Alexander Ellem of ‘Butterdean is on
the retour of Alexander Home to his mother, Margaret
Sinclair, in half of the lands of Kimmirghame.“” A George
Ellem gets Sasine of lands in Bassendean in 1529.”

On 20th July 1535 a Charter is granted for the half of
certain lands ‘‘infra villam et territorum de Hirsell vic.
Berwick,’’ which Alexander Ellem of Butterdean had sold to
Isabella, Prioress of Cauldstreme, to which a Ninian Ellem
is a witness.®

On 25th September 1541 a Crown Charter is granted to
Peter Ellem, son and apparent heir of Alexander Ellem of
Butterdean, and his heirs, of the lands of Butterdean, West
Borthwick, two husbandlands in Mordington, and half hus-

34 Exch. Rolls, Vol. 10, p. 769.

Sao, Vol. 10; p: 772.

36 Wedderburn MSS., No. 27, p. 28.

37 Great Seal Reg., Vol. 11., No. 2698, p. 572.

38 Exch. Rolls, Vol. 12, p. 720.

= Do. Vol. 14, p. 178.

40 Wedderburn MSS., No. 593, p. 260.

41 Marchmont MBSS., No. 12, p. 67.

42 Hixch. Rolls, Vol. 15, p. 681.

43 Great Seal Reg., Vol. 11, No. 492, p. 331. See also Coldstream
Charters, p. XxIx. and p. 56, where the Charter is quoted in
full,

360 BUTTERDEAN

bandiand in Cockburnspath, which the said Alexander Ellem
has resigned.“

On 1st March 1543 Robert Logan of Restalrig, son of
Margaret Ellem and Robert Logan of Restalrig, get a
Crown Charter of the lands of Mount Lothian in the County
of Edinburgh.*

On 38rd February 1555-6 Alexander Ellem, natural son
of Alexander Ellem of Butterdean, obtains letters of
legitimation.**

On 12th February 1571 David Ellem, son of the Laird
of Butterdean, signs a Bond of Obligation with others to
rise against the King’s enemies, and particularily against
Sir Thomas Ker, sometime of Fairnyhurst, who with
certain accomplices, thieves, and broken men of the
Borders’ were about to invade and pursue the Burgh of
Jedburgh.”

On 15th December 1587 a Charter of Confirmation is
granted of a Disposition by Peter Ellem of Butterdean, in
favour of his son, John Ellem, and Janet Sinclair his spouse,
of the lands of Butterdean, West Borthwick, and others.
This John Ellem evidently died shortly afterwards, leaving
an heir in pupillarity, for on 16th December 1591-2 David
Ellem in Butterdean, Tutor of John Ellem of Butterdean,
gives caution for himself and John Ellem for warding the
Marches.” is : :

On 16th December 1592 there is a Crown Charter of Con-
firmation granted in favour of John Ellem of Butterdean,
‘‘Nepote” (grandson) of Peter Ellem of Butterdean, of
‘‘Ladyhouse’’? and other tenements in OColdingham.”

On 17th May 1597 John Ellem is served heir to his
father, William Ellem, in £10, payable from the lands of
Slichhouses.”

44 Great Seal Reg., Vol. m1, p. 562.

3 Do. Vol. 1., p. 694.

a6 Do. Vol. 4, p. 230.

47 Privy Council Records, Vol. 1., p. 117.
48 Great Seal Reg., Vol. 5, p. 488.

49 Privy Council Records, Vol. 4, p. 812.
50 Great Seal Reg., Vol. 5, p. 762.

5! Berwickshire Retours, No. 14.

BUTTERDEAN 361

On 10th July 1600 John Ellem of Butterdean was served
heir to his grandfather, Peter Ellem, in the lands of Butter-
dean, West Borthwick, and Dunsceillis, two husbandlands
in the town and territory of Mordington, and a _ half
husbandland in Cockburnspath.”

John Ellem married Mary Lauder, and he is described as
cousin of John Home of West Reston in a Charter which he
and his wife granted, on 13th July 1600, to Wm. Shearlaw
of Bogangreen, of certain lands in Coldingham called Tod-
hoilaw or Fishbelsyde and Angelsyde.™

Janet Sinclair, relict of John Ellem of Butterdean, left a
settlement dated 10th December 1602.

This lady, I imagine, was the mother of the John Ellem
of Butterdean, and there appears to be a blunder calling his
father James, in the after mentioned retour, instead of John
[or William], for on 2nd January 1602 we find a Crown
Charter of Confirmation confirming (1) the sale of West
Borthwick and Dunsceillis, with the fishings thereof, by
John Ellem of Butterdean and his spouse Mary Lauder, to
James Sinclair, brother to Robert Sinclair of Longformacus,
and Elizabeth Home his spouse, and (2) the woods of
Butterdean and 4 husbandlands there to Sinclair. On 26th
November 1604 John Ellem of Butterdean is on an Assize.®

On 25th August 1605 John Ellem of Butterdean is served
heir to his grandfather, Patrick Ellem of Butterdean, in three
husbandlands in West Reston, two in Crossgait of Colding-
ham, Ladyhouse, and other tenements in Coldingham.”

On 12th May 1606 John Buchanan, W.S., complains that
John Ellem of Butterdean is unrelaxed from. a horning for
not paying a sum of £1000 of principal and £500 of
expenses,® and a similar complaint is again made on 27th
June 1607.% On 26th October 1606 George Ellem, sometime

®2 Berwickshire Retours, No. 19.

3 Laing Charters, No. 1534.

54 Edinburgh Comr. Records, p. 367.

55 Great Seal Reg., Vol. 7, p. 1, No. 2.

°6 Privy Council Records, Vol. 6, p. 864.

57 Berwickshire Retours, No. 58.

83 Privy Council Records, Vol. 7, p. 404.

oe Do, Vol, 7, p. 413,
UU

352 BUTTERDEAN

in Butterdean, and William Ellem, his brother, are declared
fugitives at Jedburgh.”

On 4th October 1610 John Ellem of Butterdean was served
heir to his father, James Ellem of Butterdean, in the before
mentioned lands.”

The family must have been engaged in some rebellion about
this time, for as the result of the horning above referred to,
the lands then seem to pass into the hands of the Cockburns,
for on 5th December 1615 we find the settlement of Mr
Robert Cockburn of Butterdean, advocate, recorded ;°® and
on 3rd May 1627 Robert Cockburn of Butterdean is served
heir to his father, Mr Robert Cockburn of Butterdean, in
the lands of Tounrig, Wester Borthwick, and Dunsceillis,
with the common pasturage of Chirnside, in the Parish of
Oldhamstocks;* and in June 16388 Cockburn of Butterdean
undertook to have horses and carts for the King’s baggage.®

Though Robert Cockburn of Butterdean sold the lands of
Wester Borthwick and Dunshiells on 2nd February 1630,"
he retained Butterdean, which he thereafter also sold, for
we find he and his spouse Grizzel Cunningham resigning
the lands, for which Patrick Douglas of Kilspindie gets a
Crown Charter on 11th May 1636.% Patrick Douglas disposes
them to Robert Douglas of Blackerston in August 1642; and
Robert Douglas, with consent of Patrick, conveys them to
Alexander Hay of Monkton, who on Sth July 1643 obtained
a Crown Charter of them in his favour.”

From the Hays of Monkton the lands passed to the Hays
of Aberlady, for on 22nd October 1663 Mr John Hay of
Aberlady is served heir to his father, Mr William Hay
of Aberlady, in all of the above lands.” Then on 22nd

6° Privy Council Records, Vol. 7, p. 727.

61 Berwickshire Retours, No. 95.

la Hdinburgh Commissary Records.

62 Berwickshire Retours, No. 154.

683 Privy Council Records, New Series, Vol. 5, p. 72.

64 Great Seal Register, Vol. 9, No. 834, p. 304.

JE Do. Vol. 9, No. 536, p. 195.

66 Do. Vol. 9, No. 1361, p. 508.

* Berwickshire Retours, No. 324; Haddington Retours, No. 266;
General Retours, No, 4658,

BUTTERDEAN 363

October 1668 John Hay of Aberlady is served heir to his
father, Mr John Hay of Aberlady, in the same lands.* At
or about this period the lands pass out of the hands of the
Hays, for on 23rd December 1669 Sir Andrew Fletcher of
Aberlady obtains a Ratification from Parliament of certain
rights which Mr Patrick Douglas of Kilspindie obtained
from James VI., on 12th July 1589, including the lands
and Barony of Butterdean,® which had then been resigned
by John Hay of Aberlady, with consent of his uncle, Harry
Hay, commissary of Edinburgh, his Tutor at Law, who was
served Tutor to him on 24th July 1668.° John Hay must
have died in pupillarity, for he was succeeded by his
brother, William Hay, who was served heir to his grand-
father, William Hay, on 26th April 1676.7!

On 38lst October 1676 Archibald Fletcher, as heir of Lord
Andrew Fletcher of Aberlady,” is served heir in the lands.
He was, however, a pupil, for on Ist March 1676 Andrew
Fletcher of Saltoun, son of Robert Fletcher of Saltoun, is
served Tutor to Archibald, John, and Margaret Fletcher,
children of Andrew Fletcher of Aberlady, his uncle.”

On 18th May 1686 John Fletcher, as heir of his brother,
Archibald Fletcher of Aberlady, is retoured to the lands.”
John, in turn, is succeeded by his son, Andrew Fletcher,
who, on Ist September 1691, is served heir to the lands.”

On 9th September 1719 Beatrice, Margaret, and Mary,
daughters of Sir Andrew Fletcher of Aberlady, are served heirs
portioners special in the lands of Butterdean, etc., to their
nephew, Andrew Fletcher of Aberlady, who died April 1710.%

The lands finally pass into the hands of James Balfour
of Whittinghame, second son of John Balfour of Balbirnie,
grandfather of the present owner.

63 Berwickshire Retours, No. 353; Haddington Retours, No. 296.
69 Acts of Parl., Vol. vil., p. 652.

Ing. de Tutila, No. 935.

“1 General Retours, No. 5904,

7 Berwickshire Retours, No. 892.

7 Ing. de Tutila, No. 1009.

™4 Berwickshire Retours, No. 422.

v5 Do. No. 488.

76 Index Service of Heirs.

364

Obituary Notice of Captain Forbes, R.V. By COMMANDER
F. M. Norman, R.N.

By the lamented death, at Berwick-upon-Tweed, on 24th
June 1905, of Captain James Arthur Forbes, R.N., the Club
was deprived of one of its oldest and most esteemed members,
who, although not a specialist in any particular branch, and
not a contributor to its Proceedings, took a lively and intelligent
interest in its excursions, at which he was a constant attendant
throughout his long membership of thirty years.

Captain Forbes, who was born at West Coates, Edinburgh,
on 25th February 1831, was the son of George, 3rd son of
Sir William Forbes, 6th Baronet of Pitsligo, a prominent
Edinburgh banker, and Mary his wife, daughter of Sir John
Hay, 5th Baronet. Having been educated at Edinburgh
Academy, and Grange School, Sunderland, he entered the
Royal Navy in 1846; and after varied services, including
the Burmese War (1852) and Baltic (1854-5), attained the
rank of Commander in 1866. In 1867 he married Fearne
Jemima, daughter of James Kinnear, W.S., of Edinburgh,
widow of Professor Aytoun, D.C.L., the issue of the marriage
being five sons and two daughters. From 1870 to 1873 he
was Inspecting Commander of the Coastguard at Berwick,
where he settled down for the remainder of his life. He
was placed on the retired list in 1873, and advanced to the
rank of Captain in 1881.

Captain Forbes was a prominent Freemason, and exerted
himself in many directions for the benefit of his adopted
town ; and being of a singularly upright, kindly, and benevolent
disposition, was greatly respected and esteemed.

365

Obituary Notice of the Rev. James Furquharson, D.D.,
Selkirk. By T. Craic-Brown, Selkirk.

WE have to record the death of a respected, and at one
time an active, member of the Club—the Rev. James
Farquharson, D.D., minister of Selkirk, which took place
at Corstorphine on 25th April 1906. Dr Farquharson, who
was born on 13th December 1832, was a son of the Rev.
James Farquharson, LL.D., F.R.S8., for thirty-one years
minister of Alford in Aberdeenshire. Educated partly \
the parish school of Clatt and partly at the Grammar School) ~
of Aberdeen, he entered Marischal College in 1846, and
graduated in 1850. In that year he was enrolled as a
student of Divinity, finishing his four sessions in 1854, when
he was licensed to preach. He was a distinguished student,
the professor of Hebrew ranking him among the best that
ever attended his classes. After being licensed he became
assistant to Dr Forsyth, minister of the West Parish of
Aberdeen, where, in missionary work amongst the poor and
in the duties of chaplain to the Blind Asylum, as well as
to a Hospital for Children, he acquired valuable experience.
After a few weeks in Edinburgh, as assistant to the minister
of St. Luke’s, he was, in 1857, presented by the Duke of
Roxburgh to the parish of Selkirk, in succession to the Rev.
John Campbell. As Mr Campbell was presented in 1805,
the incumbency of the two ministers has stretched over the
long period of 100 years; and a curious coincidence is that
they both died on the 25th April.

366 OBITUARY NOTICE—REV. JAMES FARQUHARSON

The office of the pastorate of Selkirk is of extreme anti-
quity, stretching back to the date, probably in the 11th
century, when the establishment of a church for the Forest
Shiels gave rise to the name of Scheleschirche. The first
known “Abbot of Selkirk” (1113-1116) succeeded St. Bernard
as head of the Benedictines in Tiron, France; and the long
roll of priests, vicars, and ministers, who have filled the
parish pulpit since that time, contains many distinguished
names, perhaps the most remarkable being that of Welsh, the
son-in-law of Knox, for years Protestant minister of St. Jean
d’Angely. None of them can have surpassed the clergyman
whose death we now record, in single-hearted and strenuous
devotion to the duties of his office. The first thing to which
Dr Farquharson had to devote himself was the erection of
a new church, the old one (built in 1748) being small and
unhealthy. Not without difficulty he had the new building
begun in 1861, and in 1863 it was formally opened—com-
modious internally, but in external architecture something
worse than a failure, and an unhappy contrast to its beautiful
predecessor of 1629, described by Mr Lowther as ‘a very
pretty church, in form a cross house, the steeple fair,
handsomely tiled as the Royal Exchange at London, having
at each corner four pyramidal turrets, etc.” It has since
been slightly improved in appearance by the addition of an
apse, in which room has been found for an organ of excep-
tionally fine tone, Dr Farquharson being a keen supporter
of the movement for improving the services of public worship.
His parish was twice reduced in area during his ministry—
once in 1857 by the absorption of part of it into the quoad
sacra parish of Caddonfoot, and again in 1878 when a large
portion was taken to form the quoad sacra parish of
Heatherlie; but, owing to rapid increase between 1860 and
1890, the population of the parish was at his death as
large as when he became minister. In addition to the care
of his parish, he undertook the duties first of Clerk of
Presbytery, and then of Clerk of Synod, was a regular attender
at the General Assembly, and gave valuable service on several
of the Church Committees. Although he had been selected
to preach before the Lord High Commissioner, Dr Farquharson

OBITUARY NOTICE—REY. JAMES FARQUHARSON 367

never achieved extensive reputation as a preacher. Essentially
of the Evangelical school, he was perhaps too much dominated
by the Calvinistic aspect of theology to achieve pulpit popu-
larity in these modern days. Not that he lacked either
breadth of mind or tenderness of heart, but rather that in
the fight between native charity and acquired ‘‘divinity” he
felt it his duty to let the side he believed to be logical have
the best of it. His belief in the dread consequences of
depravity or heterodoxy only added pathos to his appeals
~that his hearers should stand in the old ways, and so find
salvation. His theology never narrowed his sympathies, and
on the occasion of the Scott Centenary he delivered a speech
described by no meaner judge than Mr Russell of the Scotsman
as one of the finest evoked by the occasion. He had in
fact considerable literary gifts, and those who best knew him
were most gratified when, in 1887, his Alma Mater conferred
on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. With a certain
wiriness of frame, Dr Farquharson had all his life a slight
weakness of constitution which developed into chronic bron-
chitis. After a most gallant fight, he had to confess himself
beaten, and to give up the active labours of his ministry.
In 1899 he retired to Edinburgh, the Rev. George Lawson
being appointed his assistant and successor.

It used to be said by old friends who knew him in his
. early manhood that Dr Farquharson’s true vocation was
Natural History. While but a boy he joined with enthusiasm
in the pursuits of his father, who contributed various papers
to the “Royal Society Transactions” on Meteorology, Natural
History, and kindred subjects; and he had the good luck to
find in his schoolmaster, the Rev. John Minto, M.A., another
notable and keen botanist. It is not astonishing that at
College his chief success was in the domain of Natural History.
Professor Macgillivray, having fallen into bad health in 1851,
selected young Farquharson to conduct his class for him, a
choice ratified by the Senatus, although the tutor was only
in his twentieth year. He continued to act as the Professor’s
substitute during all the session of 1851-2; and, when Dr
Macgillivray died, he undertook charge of the class during
1852-3 at the special request of the Senatus—a high tribute

368 OBITUARY NOTICE—REV. JAMES FARQUHARSON

to the talent of so young a man. In these circumstances it
is surprising that Dr Farquharson had been minister of Selkirk
for eight years before, in 1865, he became a member of the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club; and still more surprising that
other eleven years elapsed before his name appeared as
contributor to our Transactions. His first paper (Vol. vu1., p.
77), read at the Selkirk meeting of the Club in 1876, contains
a valuable list of flowering plants and ferns found within
the county, prefaced by a brief outline of the geographical,
geological, and meteorological conditions under which they
grow. It is followed by notes on the leafing of certain trees,
based on observations from 1861 to 1876. In the same
volume (p. 473) there is a paper “On Howebottom, the
Hained Ground at Bowhill,” in which Dr Farquharson found
full scope not only for his scientific bias but for his appreciation
of the historical, literary, and legendary associations of the
Forest Shire. These, his principal contributions, were followed
from time to time by :—

Notes on the effect of the winter of 1878-9 on gardens and
shrubberies, Vol. 1x., p. 155; Do., 1879-80, Vol. 1x., p. 349;
Do., 1880-1, Vol. 1x., p. 565; Plants at St. Mary’s Loch,
Vol. 1x., p. 275; Do. Holy Island, Vol. 1x., 258, 355.

Dr Farquharson was President of the Club for the year
1881-2, and his Presidential Address, occupying nearly sixty
pages of the Transactions, may be said, by its wide range
of subjects, to cover the entire ground of our Club’s activity,
and at the same time to reveal the cyclopedic extent of its
author’s sympathies and attainments.

Shortly after his appointment to Selkirk Dr Farquharson
married Martha, daughter of Mr Alexander Hector, W.S.,
Edinburgh, and sister of Sir James Hector, K.C.M.G., Knighted
in 1887 for his services as Director of the Geological Survey
of New Zealand. He is survived by his widow and two
daughters.

Account of Rainfall

Height
above
sea-level.

January
February
March
April

May

June

July
August
September
October
November

December

Total

YY

369

(Mr McAndrew.)

Hirsel.

(Ba. of N. Lights.)

St. Abb’s.

200’

0°44
0°90
1°80

2°59
0-62
0°05
2°58
2°66
159
3°69
3°50

0°52

20°94:

Lochton.
(Mr Aitchison.)

—
OU
i

West Fonlden.
(Mr Craw.)

250’

Manderston.
(Mr Marshall.)

(Ju)
On
lon)

Cowdenknowes.
(Mr Robertson.)

in Berwickshire—Year 1905.

municated by James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Marchmont.
(Mr Wood.)

Com-

Duns Castle.
(Mr Redpath.)

on
j=)
Q

370

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1905. Com-

municated by James Hewat Craw, West Foulden,

Max. Min.
January as — 46° 24°
February aes if 48° 23°
March Ss Ss 51° 30°
April oe ck 57° 25°
May a oe 70° 32°
June me des: 80° 40°
July i% #0 80° 41°
August sy bale 72° 44°
September __... nae 78° 32°
October as Bb 62° 28°
November i sia Bio. 16°
December ne ie 52° Ze)

371

Inst of Donations from Scientific Societies: July 1905—
May 1907.

Australian Museum—

Report for Year 1903-4.

- Records, Vol. 5. Nos. 4 and 6.
Vol. 6, Nos. 1-4.

Memoir, No. 4, Part 9.

51st Annual Report of Trustees.

52nd do. do.

Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club—

Proceedings, Vol. 10, Nos. 2-4.
Vol. 11, No. 1.

Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club—

Annual Report and Proceedings, Series 1., Vol. 5,
Parts 1-5.

Bericht der Oberhessichen Gessellschaft fir Natur und Heil-
kunde Zu Giessen—

Medizinioche Abteilung, Band 1.

Boston Society of Natural History—

Proceedings, Vol. 30, Nos. 3-7.

Vol. 31, Nos. 1-10.

Vol. 32, Nos. 1 and 2, 4-12.

Vol. 33, Nos. 1 and 2.
Memoirs, Vol. v., Nos. 8-11.

Vol.vi., No. 1.

Occasional Papers, No. vi., Parts 1-7.
Price List of Publications.

372 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES

British Association for the advancement of Science—
Vols. 1903-4-5.

British Association Corresponding Societies’ Committee—
Vols. 1902, 1904, 1905, 1906.

British Museum (Natural ie Sa and Paleontology
Department—

Guide to Mammals, Fossils, and Birds.
Department of Zoology—

Guide to the Gallery of’ Bilate

How to collect Diptera.

Bloodsucking Flies, Ticks, etc., and how to collect
them.

Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences—

Cold Spring Harbour Monographs, Nos. 1-5.

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society—
Transactions, Vols. 36, 37, 38.

Colorado, University of—

Studies, Vol. 1., No. 4.
Vol. 1., Nos. 1-4.
Vol: mm Mae. I:

Cornwall, Royal Institution of—
Journal, Vol. 16, Parts 1 and 3.

Croydon Natural History and Scientific Society—

Proceedings and Transactions, 1902-3.

Dublin Royal Society—

Scientific Transactions, Vol. 8 (series 1.), Parts 2-16,
with title-page, contents, and index.
Vol. 9 (series 11.), Parts 1-5.
Scientific Proceedings, Vol. 10 (new series), Parts i-3.
Economic Proceedings, Vol. 1, Parts 4, 6-9.

DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES 373

Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian
Society—

Proceedings, 1900-5.

Edinburgh Botanical Society—
Transactions, Vol. 23, Part 2.

Edinburgh Field Naturalists’ and Microscopical Society—

Transactions, Vol. v., Parts 2-4.

Edinburgh Geological Society—
Transactions, Vol. 8, Parts 2 and 3, and Special Part.

Edinburgh Royal Society—

Proceedings, Vol. 24.
- Vol. 25, Parts 1 and 2.
Vol. 26, Parts 3-6.

Essex Institute—

The Physical Geography, Geology, Mineralogy and
Paleontology of Essex County, Massachusetts.
Sears.

Geological Survey of the United Kingdom—
Memoirs of 1902, 1903, 1904-5.

Germination de l’Asgosphore de la Truffe—

Boulanger.

Glasgow Natural History Society—

Transactions, Vol. v1. (new series), Part 3.
Vol. vir. (new series), Parts 1-3.

Glasgow Royal Philosophical Society—
Proceedings, Vols. 34, 36, 37.

Hawick Archeological Society—
1881-5, 1898-1902, 1908, 1905.

374 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES

Hull Scientific and Field Naturalists’ Club—

Transactions, Vol. 1.
Vol. u1., Nos. 1-3.

Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society—
Proceedings, No. 58, Session 1904-5.

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society—

Memoirs and Proceedings, Vol. 47, Parts 5 and 6.
Vol. 48, Parts 1-3.
Vol. 49, Parts 2 and 3.
Vol. 50, Parts 1-3.
Vol. 51, Parts 1 and 2.

Manchester Microscopical Society—
1903-4-5.

Montgomeryshire Collections Historical and Archzological—

Vol. 38, No. 2.
Vol. 34, Nos. 1 and 2.

Naturalist, The—
Nos. 559, 560, 563.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne Society of Antiquaries—

Proceedings, Vol. x., Index pp. 1-92, and pp. 341-48
of an Index.
Vol. 1. (3rd series), pp. 9-32, 53-280.
Vol. 1. (3rd series), pp. 33-44, 77-192,
201-248, 253-336, 341-418.
Vol. 11. (38rd series), pp. 1-36.

Cover, title-page, and preface to Register of Baptisms,
Marriages, and Burials, of the parish church of
Elsdon, and pp. 125-168, 177-220, 229-267.

Programme of the seven days’ pilgrimage along the
Roman Wall, June 238-30 1906.

Archeologia Aliana, Part 61 (Vol. 25, Part 2).

Vol. 1. (3rd series).

DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES 375
Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society—

Transactions, Vol. 7, Parts 4 and 5
Vol. 8, Part 2:

Northants Natural History Society and Field Club—
Vol. 13, Nos. 101-104.

Northumberland and Durham and Newcastle-upon-Tyne—
Natural Say Transactions, Vol. 14, Parts 2 and 3.
Vol. 15, Part 1.
Vol.

1 (new series),
Parts 1 and 2.

Vol. 2 (new series).
Report of the Council for Annual Meeting, 12th
October 1904.

Nova Scotian Institute of Science—
Proceedings and Transactions, Vol. u., Parts 1 and 2

Ornithological Notes from Norfolk, 1900, 1901, 1902, (3 vols.)
Gurney.

Perthshire Society of Natural Science—
Transactions and Proceedings, Vol. 111., Parts 3-5

Vol. Iv., Parts 1-3.

Plymouth Institute and Devon and Cornwall Natural History
Society—

Annual Report and Transactions, Vol. 14, Part 2
Royal Physical Society—
Proceedings, Vol. 15, Part 2.

Vol. 16, Parts 1, 3, 6, 7
Vol. 17, Part 2.

Scottish Natural History, Annals of—Nos. 49, 51, 52

Stirling Natural History and Archeological Society—
Transactions, 1902-3, 1903-4.

376 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES

St. Louis Academy of Science—

Transactions, Vol. 12, Nos. 9 and 10.
Vols. 18, 14, 15, and 16.
Classified list of papers and notes contained in Vols.
itor:

Tufts College—
Studies. Scientific Series. No. 8.

Université de Rennes—

Travaux Scientifiques, Tome iv., 1905.

University of Upsala—

Bulletin of the Geological Institute, Vol. 6, Nos. 11-12.
Vol. 8, Nos. 13-14.

U.S.A. Geological Survey—

Bulletin, No. 191.

Nos. 195-207, 209-217.
Mineral resources of the United States, 1901.
Water Supply and Irrigation Papers, Nos. 65-87.
Monographs 44 and 45, with large Atlas.
Professional Papers, Nos. 9, 10, 13, 14, and 15.

Vierunddreissigster Bericht du Oberhessischen Gesselschaft
fir Natur und Heilkunde.

Financial Statement for the

377

Year ending 12th October 1908.

INCOME.
£ Ss. OD. Se St, pk
Balance brought forward from
previous Account .... 1GL, alee
Arrears paid 39 10 0
16 Entrance Fees Ss 0.0
291 Subscriptions Mo1 ©
: -— 15852 <0
Bank Interest on Deposit Account geal soins il
Proceedings sold ae ice
£322 2 7
EXPENDITURE.
Printing Proceedings, ete., 1903 88 15 7
Hislop & Day—Engravers’ Account OF 19 sah
Berwick Museum—One Year’s Rent a 10” 0
Salmon Co.’s Account a OL ss
Organizing Secretary’s Expenses a 20. 0)
Editing Secretary’s do. 3.14 8
_ Treasurer, Stamps, Bank Commissions,
and Incidental Expenses a 10 at
Grieve--for Rubber Stamp Osos
Bank Charges ... Or 3.20
—— 11215 3
Balance, 12th October 1905—
On Deposit A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland, Berwick 200 0 0
Interest on do. do. fers th
On Current A/c do. risa
== 209° 7 > 4
£322 2 7
ww
MOSEL

5 DEC 21

NATURAL
HISTORY